<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Gay Cum Drinking Porn Blog &#187; Gay Cum Drinking</title>
	<atom:link href="http://gaycumdrinking.com/category/gay-cum-drinking/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com</link>
	<description></description>
	<lastBuildDate>Sun, 25 Jul 2010 14:18:32 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.6</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>gets skewered rough</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/03/29/gets-skewered-rough/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/03/29/gets-skewered-rough/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 29 Mar 2009 12:24:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/03/29/gets-skewered-rough/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Courageous white college boy gets skewered rough</h4>
<p><a href="http://xgallsx.com/26/1/gay-interracial-xxx/NTI1MDoxOjA6MjY6NDA6MDowOjA=/" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/c3a26c13c8.jpg" alt="Courageous white college boy gets skewered rough" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Perfect Hosts<br /> <br /> <p><i>Revised version copyright 2006 by the author.</i><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was Terry who introduced me to Richard and Wes. He d called on Saturday afternoon to make sure I was going to be at Splash  the new downtown bar  that evening.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My friends from Houston are in town and I d really like you to meet them   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Any friends of yours are friends of mine  Terry  but you know   I said   I d be more excited if it was ONE friend you wanted me to meet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wasn t in the mood to listen to me lament my current state of singlehood.  Be there or be straight. Gotta run. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The bar was noisy  smoky and packed. I bought a beer  fought my way through the crowd  and found Terry with two men. He shouted out introductions and we all shook hands.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t we go out to the back patio   Terry suggested.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There<!--more--> were fewer people outside and the music wasn t piped out here. We found a place where we could all sit and look at  as well as hear  one another.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Terry s friends  as I d guessed  were partners. Richard was tall  fortysomething  clean-shaven and putting on a bit of weight. He wasn t what I would call handsome but had a pleasant  open face and a nice smile. Wesley  Wes for short  was about five years younger  a few inches shorter  and very definitely what I would call handsome  with a square jaw  dimples  and a bushy mustache.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m slow to warm up to new people  but I liked them right away. Richard let Wes do most of the talking  smiling when his partner said something funny. Wes kept a hand resting most of the time on Richard s knee. His striking looks caught stares from the regulars  but Richard didn t seem in the least jealous. He even pointed out an especially obvious and hot cruiser who walked by.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Honey  go snare him so we can take him back with us   he said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wes laughed as he got up to take a leak.  You wish. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At that moment Terry excused himself to greet another friend  so Richard and I were left by ourselves. By now I was a bit drunk and found myself glancing at the bulge between his legs. Looking up  I saw that he had caught me checking him out. His smile told me he didn t mind.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s our first visit to Austin and we ve had a wonderful time   he said.  All of Terry s friends are so nice. I hope you ll visit us next time you re in Houston. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Actually I come down pretty regularly   I said.  Business and the opera. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His face lit up.  You go to the opera? Wes and I subscribe. Which series? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It turned out we had the same series  Saturday matinees.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is great. Most of our friends at home aren t into opera. You ll be there in January for Rigoletto? Give us a buzz and we can go together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By the time Wes returned  we were deep in conversation about the opera season.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brian heard Pavarotti sing the Duke live  Wesley. Can you imagine? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wes looked at me and made a wry face.  You don t know what you ve gotten yourself into  Brian   he said.  Once Dickie here finds a fellow opera queen he does NOT let go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shrugged and smiled.  I don t mind.  It was true. I wanted to spend more time with these men.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Terry came back at that moment.  So how s it going  guys? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brian s going to be our house guest when he comes down for the Verdi   Richard said  then turned to me.  Right  Brian? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I could do was say   Sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Terry raised his eyebrows in my direction.  My  don t we rate. I ve never gotten a weekend invite from these two cheapskates. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wes snorted.  Some people just aren t cultured enough. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Terry shot back a smartass retort and our conversation quickly degenerated into bitchy hilarity.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  They re darling   I said in the sudden quiet of Terry s car. We had just dropped Richard and Wes off at their hotel. My voice was hoarse  my sides sore from the evening s talk and laughter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Terry nodded as he swung the wheel to take me back to the bar and my own vehicle.  Together ten years and still crazy about each other. I don t know how they do it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned.  Don t you go trying to break them up. I saw you giving Richard the eye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  I admit I thought he was hot. But so is Wes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Terry nodded.  They re both quality guys.  He raised his eyebrows at me.  You really lucked out  getting invited. I want a full report. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Brian!  Richard s voice exclaimed on the phone six weeks later.  We ve been waiting for you to call. You re still coming this Saturday  I hope? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  If you ll still have me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Of course! Meet us in the lobby of the theater for drinks  about a half hour before? We ll make plans. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They were waiting for me at the top of the escalator that led up from the ground floor of the opera house to its elevated lobby. Richard was dressed up like a Texan  in sport coat  jeans  boots and bola tie  while Wes looked more conventionally dapper. I stepped off the moving staircase and was gathered with a shout into their open arms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard and Wesley were serious fans--they had orchestra seats. During intermission I came down from the balcony and found them in the crowd  holding drinks. To my pleased surprise  there was a glass of wine for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We discussed the performance so far. I laughed at Wes s blunt assessment of the leading tenor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Honey  I m clapping for those tights he s wearing  not for those squawks he calls high notes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are we doing after?  I asked  during a pause in the conversation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard and Wes exchanged a glance.  Well  dinner for starters. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Warning chimes sounded at that moment and we started to return to our seats. I felt the light touch of Richard s hand on my back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After the opera we met in the lobby and walked to the restaurant. It was small and convivial  an oasis of intimacy on the ground floor of an otherwise dark and silent skyscraper. The manager greeted Richard and Wes as old friends and seated us in a booth  the two of them sitting across from me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The food was delicious and conversation flowed as easily as the wine. By dessert time I was quizzing the two about their past.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So how did you guys meet? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wes said   Richard cruised and seduced me. End of story. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard rolled his eyes.  He s so crude. I went to buy a new suit. Wes was working in the men s department. Something clicked when we saw each other. I took a suit into the fitting room  got my pants off and before I know it he s knocking on the door  asking if he could help. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Excuse me?  Wes said in mock indignation.  I believe I remember you asking ME for help  standing with the door wide open so the whole store could see the hardon in your boxers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard winked.  What can I say  it was a slow night.  He gave Wes an affectionate shove. At that moment I became aware of a pressure against the outside of my left calf. Richard was sitting opposite me. Was this a come-on? There was no way to react without making a scene. My heart began to beat faster and I said the first thing that came into my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You guys are great together. What s your secret? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The two of them looked at each other and chuckled. Richard turned to me.  There s no secret  Brian. You work hard at it  that s all. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think we do have a secret   Wes said.  We share everything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe that s true. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The pressure on my leg was gone  but now I felt a gentle hand squeeze my right knee. Was it Richard again  or Wes? I felt dizzy from the long day  the wine and covert attentions I was receiving. When Richard raised his eyebrows and said   Shall we?  I stood so quickly I upset my fortunately empty coffee cup. They smiled at my sudden enthusiasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard paid the bill  waving away my inquiries about how much I owed. At the door he turned to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll drive you to the parking garage  and wait outside so you can follow us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before we went home we hit one of their favorite watering holes. As it got later Richard and Wes became more and more affectionate. I was never without an arm around my shoulder or a hand resting on my knee. Wes was telling the truth when he said the two of them shared everything. I needn t have worried about making a scene at dinner. I wondered what would happen later at their house. My cock stirred at the thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally we left the bar. We d paced ourselves so I wasn t too worried about driving. It was a long way to Richard and Wes s place  though. We must have driven a half hour  taking the freeway  driving past interminable strip malls and snaking through streets in a subdivision somewhere in the south part of Houston before we came to a two-story brick house. Their car disappeared into the garage. I parked on the street and walked to the front door. A few moments later Richard s smiling face appeared.  I know what you re going to say. Where the hell are we? Come on in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stepped into a front hall with a vaulted ceiling  the walls painted white. Richard and Wes gave me a quick tour of the ground floor. The two of them had good taste  as well as the money to indulge it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Too bad it s dark and you can t see out the back. Wes put in this incredible garden around the pool. It s like a tropical paradise. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stifled a huge yawn at that moment and Richard noticed.  Why don t I take you up to your room. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That might be a good idea   I confessed. Right then the thought of a warm  comfortable bed seemed more enticing than anything else.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When we got upstairs Richard ushered me into a small guest room with its own bath.  Make yourself at home. I put towels for you in the bathroom. I ll be back in a while to see if you need anything. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I thanked him  though I planned to be asleep by that time. I took off the dress clothes I d worn all day and hung them in the closet. I had just finished brushing my teeth in the bathroom when I heard a soft knock on the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was Richard. He had changed into gray sweat pants and a T-shirt.  I m glad you re still up  Brian. Wes and I want to invite you to our room for a little nightcap. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the first time that day I tried to turn down their hospitality.  Thanks  Richard  but it s awfully late and I ve already had too much to drink-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not talking about a drink. We d like to offer you a massage before you turn in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A massage? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My host nodded.  We ve both had training  but we re not interested in becoming professionals. This is a service we offer to our friends. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You both do it at the same time? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes. Have you ever been massaged two on one? It s quite an experience. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His blue eyes gazed steadily at me. I kept my voice casual.  Why not. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard s smile broadened.  Great. Follow me. You won t need to put anything else on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We entered the master bedroom  as spacious and carefully decorated as the rest of the house. The light was dim and soft music was playing. A plain wooden massage table covered with a white fitted sheet stood next to the king-size bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wes was there  wearing only a pair of gym shorts. I drew in my breath at the sight of his toned body  aware of a growing pressure stretching the front of my underwear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We have a client  Wes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Welcome  Brian   Wes smiled. His eyes sparkled with the same excitement I had seen in Richard s the moment I opened the guest room door. He gestured to the massage table.  We ll start with you on your stomach. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt Richard s hand on my shoulder. He whispered in my ear   May I undress you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I raised my arms and let him pull my T-shirt over my head. He pushed the briefs I was wearing down my thighs. Two steps and I stood naked before the two of them. A thrill ran through me at the open desire in their glances. My cock slanted out  half hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your table awaits  sir. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard touched me lightly on my bare back  the same way he had in the theater lobby that afternoon. I moved forward to the massage table and lay on my stomach  my heart thudding in my chest. Despite the tranquil setting there was an electricity in the air. There was nothing to do but go with the flow and see where it took me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the moment the two lovers seemed intent on giving me what they had promised. They positioned themselves on either side of the table. Richard took a handful of massage cream and spread it on my back. They set to work on my back  shoulders and legs in tandem  their strokes long and sure. I enjoyed the novel sensation of two pairs of hands kneading and rubbing my muscles. We talked very little and the warmth of the room  the dim light and soft music soon relaxed me to the point of dozing off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wes leaned down and whispered to me   I m going to take a little break. Richard will keep working on you.  He walked away as Richard started on my butt. His strokes became slower  less methodical and more sensuous. My cock hardened underneath my body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I became aware of someone standing in front of me. When I opened my eyes and looked up there was Wes. He had discarded his gym shorts and wore only a white jockstrap  the pouch full. In one hand he held a small brown glass bottle  uncapped. He smiled and raised it to my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I covered one nostril and inhaled. As the rush from the poppers hit I felt a finger slip between my butt cheeks and into my asshole  drawing a soft moan from my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took another hit from the bottle as Richard s finger moved  massaging my prostate and sending waves of pleasure through me. I wanted more  but when I tugged at Wes s jock he moved back  shaking his head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We aren t done with the massage. Time to turn over  Brian. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That s right   Richard said  withdrawing his finger.  Trust us  you ll like the rest. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  okay.  I turned onto my back with mock reluctance. My liberated cock lay hard and dripping on my stomach  pointing straight at my navel. Richard laid a hand over it.  Very nice. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Standing behind my head  Wes massaged my chest  paying lots of attention to my nipples. Richard slipped off his sweats and t-shirt. When he straightened my eyes widened at the sight of his cock jutting beneath the swell of his stomach.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No wonder he calls you Dickie.  Richard laughed as he grasped my more modest endowment and began to stroke it. Wes bent over me at that moment and took one of my nipples into his mouth. I squirmed and tried to grab them both  gasping   Please. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wes bent and wrapped one steely arm around my head. I felt his warm breath on my face as he said  a chuckle in his voice   Behave  or we ll have to get rough. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe it s time  Wes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Think so?  Wes s face disappeared and was replaced by Richard s  descending on my mouth in a long  wet kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes  I think so   Richard said when he released me.  Ready for bed  Brian? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded with alacrity. Wes peeled off his jockstrap. Now we were all naked and hard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We have only two rules   Richard said.  The first is no barebacking. The second is you re our guest tonight  so you don t do any work. Just lie back and enjoy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I found out what he meant as I lay on my back on the king-sized bed  my hosts on either side of me. It was as if they were continuing the massage  except both of them now used their mouths  cocks and asses in addition to their hands. Richard sucked my cock while Wes straddled me  holding my head up and pushing his organ  not as mammoth as Richard s but impressive enough  into my waiting mouth. He then turned and sat on my face  his shaved hole opening for my eager tongue.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They switched places. Wes s hands parted and lifted my legs so he could get a taste of my hole  while Richard lay beside me and gave me another passionate kiss that went on and on  leaving my mouth only so he could suck and bite at my tits. He then reclaimed my cock while Wes was still rimming me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hosts made it clear they were there for my pleasure. I could touch any part of their bodies I wanted but they would not let me use my hands on myself. Any time I tried to speed the pace by jacking off my hand was removed gently but firmly. To test them I resisted once  which resulted in Wes forcibly fucking my face  grinning  while he and Richard pinned my outstretched arms to the bed. I got the message.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a while I sensed a pause in the action and opened my eyes. Wes was watching Richard unroll a rubber over his erection. He caught my eye  smiled and moved into position between my legs  hooking them over his shoulders. Wes mounted my chest again  and I opened my mouth in anticipation. I felt Richard s cock nudging at my asshole. A moment later it broke through and slid in  my cry of mingled pain and pleasure muffled by Wes s stuffing his pole down my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After Richard had fucked me for a while  Wes took his turn  then it was Richard again  until I lost track of how many times they switched off. Meanwhile  my mouth was constantly filled with hard cock  tender ass or urgent tongue  my cock ministered to either by mouth or hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It seemed as if they could go all night  but finally I had enough of this sweet torture. I asked for release  at first politely  then more urgently. Repeatedly they shook their heads  smiling  until I was pleading  raging and all but crying  half insane at being held on the edge so long  At last I saw Richard  who was fucking me  nod to his partner. Wes positioned himself behind my head and grasped my ankles  pulling my legs toward him until my knees were pressed into my chest. Richard leaned forward and began to plow my ass with rapid thrusts  his belly shaking as he accelerated to a brutal pace. His eyes locked on mine as he grasped my slick cock and began to jack it. I felt the sperm gather in my balls and fire rise in my insides. I shouted with triumph as hot jets shot from the purple head of my cock and splattered across my stomach.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Richard s face was red  his breathing loud and hoarse. I squeezed my ass as tight as I could  drawing the cum out of his spasming cock into the rubber inside me. As our bodies heaved in the throes of orgasm Wes released my legs  turned and straddled me one last time. A few strokes on his cock and he blew his load in my face. I closed my eyes and felt the warm fluid trickle into my mouth  the grassy odor filling my nostrils as Wes s shouts of ecstasy joined with ours. I raised my head and cleaned the rest of the cum off him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We stayed joined as our breathing returned to normal. After a while Wes got up off of me and disappeared into the bathroom. I heard the sound of running water. Richard pulled out of my tender ass  peeled off his rubber and lay beside me. He took me in his arms and gave me a gentle kiss. He licked what remained of Wes s sperm off my face and fed it to me. We passed it languidly back and forth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How are you doing?  Richard asked when we were done snowballing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head and sighed.  That was incredible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed and patted my face.  Glad you enjoyed it. Just lie there and relax. We ll get you cleaned up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wes returned.  Bath s ready. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reluctantly rose off the bed and followed him into the adjoining bathroom  Richard bringing up the rear. The sunken tub was filled with steaming water. Wes stepped in  then turned and beckoned me forward. When I was in  he turned me so that my back was to him  then lowered himself into the water  pulling on my arms so that I was compelled to follow his lead. We ended up with me sitting on Wes s lap  surrounded by liquid warmth. I sighed  closed my eyes  and relaxed against his shoulder.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The bath wasn t large enough for three  so Richard sat with his legs in the water  moistened a washcloth and wiped my face. Wes reached for a bottle nearby and began rubbing shampoo into my hair. He then rinsed me with handfuls of hot water. It felt wonderful.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he continued holding me  Wes began to move his hands slowly over my body  tweaking my nipples  caressing my thighs  kissing my cheek. Soon I felt my cock stirring again. Wes grasped it and began to stroke it with increasing purpose. As I gave in to the pleasure I looked into Richard s smiling face. He leaned forward and pressed his mouth to mine  his tongue darting inside as Wes stepped up the pace of his hand on my cock. Then he urged me to my feet and forward. As I rested my elbows on the edge Wes produced another condom from somewhere  quickly rolled it on himself and slipped into my already stretched and used hole. As he began to fuck me again Richard lay down on the bathroom floor and took me into his mouth. Soon I threw my head back and gasped as the second orgasm of the night shuddered through my body.<br  /><br /> </p><p>When I caught my breath they helped me from the tub  dried my hair and body  and dressed me in a white terry cloth robe. By now my legs were rubbery and I stumbled when I tried to walk. Chuckling  Richard and Wes each took hold of one of my arms and led me down the hall to the guest bedroom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They escorted me to the bed. Wes turned down the covers while Richard divested me of my robe. Tucking me in like kind parents  they kissed me goodnight  one on each cheek. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks  guys   I said  feeling utterly drained and content.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They smiled.  Sleep tight  Brian   Richard said as he and Wes left  snapping off the light.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I awoke to sunlight reflecting off the wall of the guest bedroom. I stretched and yawned  glancing at the clock on the end table. It was half past nine. My underwear was neatly folded on a nearby chair  my shoes underneath. My bag sat on the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled on a clean pair of jeans I had packed and a fresh t-shirt and wandered downstairs  following various tempting smells until I came to the kitchen. Richard was sitting at the table with the Sunday paper disassembled before him  Wes was at the stove scrambling eggs. He looked up and smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Morning  lazy guy. Ready for breakfast? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I came in to leave your things early this morning   Richard said.  You were out like a light. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I slept great   I agreed  stretching again.  I feel fantastic. Except   I added slyly   My butt s kind of sore.  The three of us burst out laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After breakfast I went upstairs  put my shoes and shirt on and got my things. Richard and Wes gave me bear hugs and kisses at the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I never thought going to the opera could be this much fun   I told them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Our pleasure  Brian   Richard said  squeezing my shoulder.  Come back anytime. We mean it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I drove off I saw them in the rearview mirror standing in their driveway  waving.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ran into Terry a week or so later. He asked about my visit with his friends.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled.  They were the perfect hosts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> END </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/03/29/gets-skewered-rough/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Good fucking for</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/03/04/good-fucking-for/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/03/04/good-fucking-for/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Mar 2009 11:11:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/03/04/good-fucking-for/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Good fucking for a cute lad</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.popboys.com/pg/5/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjI,0,0,0,506" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/40f76f94ae.jpg" alt="Good fucking for a cute lad" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Sweet Surrender<br /> <br /> <p>My stomach was all a twitter and my head reeled in anticipation as I race through the deep shades of a cold November evening. I am late and I do not really know where I am driving to or who I will find when I arrive. That is the beauty and liability of the Internet. Chat rooms upon chat rooms full of sexual mysteries  dreams and lies. A place where fantasy reigns and reality need not apply. Some hot words on a screen  photos of faceless throbbing manhood  a set of vague directions and off I go into the frigid night with a pocket full of condoms and a tube of lubrication. A bottom boy in heat I amÐ²Ð‚Â¦nothing else could explain such impulsive behavior. A small office next to a vacant lot in a nearby townÐ²Ð‚Â¦the perfect setting for a fantasy come to life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But is he for real? Only time can tell. His directions are true and there is a vehicle in the drive. Only one vehicle<!--more--> there is and a spot on match to that which the nameless suitor had described. My heart races as the shadow of a face appears in a dimly lit window. I park my wagon behind his SUV. As I approach the door  I start to tremble and a quiver of anticipation invades my freshly cleansed rectum. The door opens and a soft yet irresistibly confident voice invites me in. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The moment of no returnÐ²Ð‚Â¦I dare not rethink this madness for it defies all logic. The yearning for penetration envelopes my mind and draws me into the ominous warmth of the mans office. He is there  dark  tall and strong yet not completely intimidating. He has warmth in his smile  but his eyes look me over as though I am a nag at the racetrack stables. The sparkle in his eyes betrays his approval and I know that I am to be his mount for tonight. . No words are spoken. Anonymity and mystery pervade the mood. My ass tingles as he leads me by the shoulders into a small room. A tiny  unadorned office it is  illuminated by a desk lamp upon a large veneer office style desk. The desk is the only furnishing in the room besides two tall filing cabinets and a waste paper basket. I can feel his presence behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The ever-lasting awkward moment that lingers between opportunity and action. His cologne invades my senses. I feel his eyes outlining the contours of my shapely behind. My trembling ascends to the point of visible evidence. I feel his hands grasp my hips as he draws me close  the growing bulge in his trousers pressing urgently into the seam of my jeans that splits my hot buttocks. I know  beyond any doubt  that I am his property.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hands slide up my abdomen and a thrill runs up my spine like electric charge that explodes in my brain like a clap of thunder. Still his hands work there slow way up my torso and then around to my tense back. He tickles me playfully along my spine stifling a laugh as he sees the goose bumps rise on my skin of my neck. Softly  he places his large hands on my frail shoulders and gently presses down.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I descend until I am on my knees with him behind me  massaging the tension from my shoulders. Suddenly his hands leave my shoulders and with one graceful yet swift motion he is towering before me. Longingly  I look up his chiseled abs and chest until our eyes meet. I sense the wordless command and prepare to comply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My trembling hands reach for the buckle of his belt. My nerves run amuck and the trembling increases to the point of near convulsion. I am fumbling and slow but he is patient. He stands like the statue of some mighty yet kindly king looking down upon me with cool understanding. Finally  I manage to open his khakis  exposing his boxers and a dark strip of hair extending from waistband to navel. As if by the power of his will the trousers fall down past his knees and bunch up around his ankles. I hesitate and look up at him for more nonverbal instructions. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Seeing my hesitation  he quickly steps out of the pants and kicks them aside. His actions are decisive and I know he means to take the proverbial bull by the horns. He steps back in front of me  closer than he had been just a fleeting moment ago. His musky masculinity infiltrates my nostrils. In one fluent motion his boxers now wreath his ankles. Behold  an inch from my nose stands a proud seven and one half inches of aroused phallus. A perfect representation of gentle manhood it is with pre-ejaculate beading at the tip. I wet my lips for the imminent feastÐ²Ð‚Â¦my own diminutive penis rising from its nerve-induced stupor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With wet lips parted  I start to advance toward this object of my desire but am checked. His hand clamps softly but firmly under my chin snapping and securing my mouth shut. His other hand directs his member toward my moist lips. The tip re-parts my lips and presses against my incisors. Slowly and softly  he runs the end of his manhood back and forth across my lips  glossing them with his salty precum. It seems like delicious hours pass as he swishes his cock across my closed mouth  sometimes barely grazing my quaking lips  sometimes pressing through them enjoying the washboard feeling as it vibrates across my teeth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At long last  he releases my jaw with a suddenness that causes my mouth to fall open. I feel both of his hand entangle in my long  soft brown hair. Finally  he pulls my craving mouth onto his perfect love organ. He slowly advances until I feel the head against the back of my throat. I am nearing heaven. He eases in and out trying hard not to gag me. I look up and see the bliss in his eyes as he relishes my velvety mouth and lips. His pace quickens until he I can hear an audible popping sound as the head passes out past my loving lips.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Occasionally he pulls out and moans as I nibble along the under side of his phallus of softly flutter my tongue over the tiny sensitive under-cleavage of his mushroom shaped head. He slaps his manhood against my cheeks or brushes it under my nose before re-inserting. Whether minutes  hours  weeks  or eons have passed as I orally pleasured my loverÐ²Ð‚Â¦I cannot say but suddenly his cock gives a twitch in my mouth. Instinctively  he pulls out. Releasing my hair he pinches the head of his penis to subdue a premature orgasm while holding his hand out to assist me from my knees. The moment I have been awaiting is near.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reach inside my pocket and produce a condom and a tube of lubrication. He smiles as I try in vain to get the condom over the thick head of his organ with hands trembling and mind in a fluster. With a soft chuckle he takes the condom from me and easily slides it over his throbbing cock. I then feel his hands on my shoulders again. He drops my jeans and briefs  guides me to the edge of the desk  and gently bends me over it. I feel cool air waft against the tight pucker of my anus. I feel exposed and vulnerable. I hear him working lubrication over his latex covered penis behind me. My heart races as I feel the slick fingers moistening my nether hole. First one finger  then two enters me. I shutter as his cock dances across my bare ass cheeks. He withdraws his fingers and my heart jumps to my throat as the slippery tip of his gorgeous manhood brushes along the crack of my awaiting ass. I am like jelly in his hands as he grips my slim hips  his missile targeting my manhole. I press my chest against the cool wooden desktop and arch my back so that my hot  tight ass rises into the air. SoonÐ²Ð‚Â¦so very soonÐ²Ð‚Â¦he will conquer me and possess me. Will I receive the mercy of his kind heart or will I be a victim of his savage libido? Either way  I will surely be an instrument for his pleasure. As he presses against the tense ring of muscles guarding my love canal  I softly whisper  Ð²Ð‚Ñšgo easy my lover.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The pressure increases and I am awash with an intense mixture of pain  desire and fear. I am grateful that my lover is so gentle and considerate. I grasp the edges of the desktop and whimper softly as my involuntary resistance suddenly gives way and my gentle conquistador gains access to my most intimate orifice. I am his now  but still he advances with kindness  invading me slowly. My love hole stretches to accept his girth. Inch by slow painful inch he takes more of me until he has no more to feed in. He is all inside me now. He places one large hand on my left shoulder blade and pins me gently but firmly to the desk. As he slowly withdraws he places his other hand on the small of my slender back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He pulls out until just the very tip of his weapon holds my straining sphincter open. Then  in one slow but steady stroke I am impaled on his cock again. I feel full inside and my prostrate tingles excitedly. I am deliciously helpless as he starts working my ass in long calculated strokes. The pain has ceased and my rectum has accepted its fate. He starts stroking in and out  each stroke passing the large head completely past my hot opening. My comparably smaller penis and scrotum wag with each thrust. My body has now surrendered. His urgency increases as lust overcomes kindly concern. He starts alternating between long deep pumps and short swift stabs past my opening. I am writhing in bliss screaming for him to fuck my tight ass. He is grunting like a rutting animal. Over and over I surrender to his conquest of my body. I am his little butt-slut and he my great pagan god. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At long last he grunts deeply and suddenly pulls out of my now gapping anal cavity. I feel what can only be the condom strike my back and stick there. His primordial groan tells me that I have fulfilled my duty  the warmth of his semen running down the crack of my ass and dripping down my leg confirms that my service to him has been satisfactory. He steps away and we dress. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWill you be on-line again next Friday?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ is the first and only words he speaks to me as he sees me to the door. Ð²Ð‚ÑšOf course I will Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I answer. What a good little bottom I am.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/03/04/good-fucking-for/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>security guard</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/02/27/security-guard/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/02/27/security-guard/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 27 Feb 2009 17:57:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/02/27/security-guard/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>20 y.o. security guard in uniform and his sexy boyfriend sucking cocks and ass-fucking</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/guy-ass-worked-by-double-dong/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/5be017e38e.jpg" alt="20 y.o. security guard in uniform and his sexy boyfriend sucking cocks and ass-fucking" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Patience Rewarded<br /> <br /> <p>I knew the moment the cute little blond twink strolled into my storefront gym that I was going to have him  but by the way he shrank away from me and trembled a bit when I approached him  I also knew I would have to prepare for that moment well.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  I m Rod.  I said pleasantly.  I run this place and act as personal trainer. And who are you and what are you interested in? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had hoped that he d say right out that he wanted to be fucked by a horse-hung muscle stud like me  but he didn t respond to that innuendo.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hi  Rod. I m Craig. I m tired of everyone thinking I m too young to buy beer. I want to bulk up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You mean something like this?  I said  and I pulled my gym T over my head. I could hear Craig gasp when he saw my massive  well-cut torso.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Y-e-s-s   he stammered out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  let s<!--more--> see what we have to work with   I said pleasantly.  Off with that T-shirt. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stripped his T off  and I could tell right off that he wouldn t bulk up very much  although we could do something with those pecs and abs. But I also saw that I wouldn t want him to bulk up too much. He was one beautiful twink. It set my cock to twitching just to see him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But I told him that I could help him if he came in twice a week. And he did that for the next two months  during which time I unfolded my plan to have my cock pulsating inside his cute little bod. I gave him a lot of personal attention  telling him that I wanted him to go shirtless in his workouts so I could see what was being worked out and how well in the exercises and that I would go shirtless as well so he could see what muscles were being worked with the exercises. And I gave him plenty of muscle work to see during the workoutsÐ²Ð‚â€all except for the one muscle I really wanted him to see. I took care of that by hitting the showers whenever he did and giving him a full display.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the first couple of weeks he remained ultrasensitive to my touching him or even coming close  but I was persistent in needing to put my hands on him to show him how to do the exercises properly  and slowly but surely he let me touch him and  with time and confidence  to let my hands linger on the curves and folds of his torso and legs during the exercises. And he was lingering longer in the shower as well. One evening after two months of preparation  I began to slowly stroke out my cock while we were in the shower and I was sure he was ogling me sideways. His eyes bugged out and he dropped the soap. When he bent over to pick it up  I almost took him then  but I didn t. Others were in the gym. I needed to wait a bit longer  and needed him to signal his willingness.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On his next visit  I decided to bring this to a new level. We were over in the corner of the room  away from the storefront picture window and everyone else working out was focused on their own exercising. I had Craig laying down on his back  bench pressing a barbell.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  no  Craig   I said.  You re putting too much leg in it. Here  let me show you how to get the power into your shoulders and pecs  which is what you want to be developing here. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I squatted down on the bench  facing him  and pushed my knees under his thighs  pushing his legs over mine and out. I spread the palms of my hands on his tender inner thighs.  There  try it like that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He huffed and puffed for a few minutes  barely getting the barbell up  concentrating hard. But then I started to gently stroke his inner thighs with my fingers and he was suddenly concentrating on something else. He started to tremble all over and he couldn t get the barbell fully extended.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  you re trying to get the power from your stomach  Craig. It must be from your chest and shoulders. Don t arch your back. Here  now try it.  I moved one of my hands to his flat little belly and held him down on the board. He was trying his best to raise the barbell  but not having much luck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s no use  Rod   he whimpered.  I can t get it up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It doesn t look to me like you are having trouble getting it up  Craig   I said  as my hand slid down to his basket. I admit that I was a little surprised myself. In the shower he had present a pert little prick  like a chaste Greek statue  but now he was filling out nicely in that department.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Craig sat up in panic.  Please  don t  Rod. I can t do it.  His body was shaking like a leap and he couldn t look me in the face. His gaze was glued to my hand cupping his basket.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I took one of his hands in mine and guided it to my own basket. He gasped and tried to pull away but I didn t let him.  Well  when you can do it  this is what is waiting for you  Craig. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He jerked his hand away  jumped off the bench  and bustled back to the dressing room. He was back in a moment with his clothes hurriedly stuffed in his gym bag  not even having showered  and escaped out the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All the next day  I wondered if I had acted too quickly  but right before closing time  there he was again. He d never come two days in a row and never this late. He stayed over to the side  well away from me  working out with hand weights until the last of the other patrons had left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re closing now   I said as I picked up my duffel bag and walked by him on the way to the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think I can do it now   was all he said  in a small  distant voice. He looked so vulnerably twinky even after all those weeks of working out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I continued on to the door and locked it from the inside  and then I returned and took his hand and led him to the hallway leading to the dressing rooms  where we couldn t be seen through the storefront window.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pushed his back against the wall  while I stripped off my T and shorts. I then pushed him down on his knees and leaned close into him at the wall  holding him prisoner there with my strong thighs. I pushed my engorging cock past his lips and made him work me up big. He was gagging and choking  but he did a good  fast job of it. Then I pulled him back up to his feet  flipped him around  belly to the wall  and covered his soft little twinky body  with my hard muscled one. My cock was running up the small of his back and I stroked it up and down his back while my hands groped his body in a frenzy. He was moaning and sighing and hiccupping  his body all atremble. I went down on my knees behind him and pushed my tongue between his pert little butt cheeks. I pushed his legs apart while I flicked my tongue in his sweet little asshole. I stroked his inner thighs with my fingers  which he enjoyed immensely  and reached through and milked his cock from delicately small to presentably hard  after he d hardened  he came almost immediately in my hand with a twitch and a lurch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I opened my bag and took out a tube of lube and a condom packet. lubed his ass and fingered his hole  working on opening him to me  while my teeth nipped at his now-rosy butt cheeks. Then I rolled the condom on my huge tool and started working my way into his ass  full of lust now  not giving it enough time. He screamed and cried  but declined all offers for me to stop or slow down. I allowed him to widen his stance and arch his back  my hands going to his pecs and nipples  but entry was still being difficult. I couldn t wait.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kicked the duffel bag over to the middle of the hall  and took Craig s lithe little body in my hands by his hips and turned him and pushed his pelvis down onto the duffel. His cute little butt was pointed up in the air now  and I came down between his legs and into him. Entry was easier now  and I filled him to the limit and rocked him back and forth on duffel as my pulsating cock rode his ass hard in six long strokes that were crowned with repeated gushes of man juice  my cry of fulfilled patience mingling with his screams of realized ecstasy. Months of preparation for no more than fifteen minutes of frenzied quickie fuck from first feel to gush.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All of the waiting and preparation were well worth the reward  though  and now that I had won the prize  I could savor it. I covered Craig s trembling body with mine  pulled his legs in with mine to tighten his already-tight ass  and rocked my pelvis back and forth on his buttocks. We cuddled and whispered sweet nothings to each other as I reloaded. And when I had filled him out again with my battering ram  I fucked him there astride the duffel bag on the hall carpet a second time and then a third time in long  lingering strokes  accompanied by the music of his falsetto purring. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/02/27/security-guard/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>party</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/02/13/party/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/02/13/party/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 13 Feb 2009 19:54:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/02/13/party/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Threesome gay sex party</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.chilloutboys.com/pg/03/?nats=MTg5MzoyOjc,0,0,0,203" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/1f1a8d5163.jpg" alt="Threesome gay sex party" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A Bear in the Woods<br /> <br /> <p>It was a beautiful spring morning that beckoned me out of bed and into my hiking gear. The lake  on which I had taken a small cabin for a week  was surrounded by state forest and had many walking trails  and I was eager to get out and explore.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked at a leisurely yet constant pace for hours  stopping here and there to admire the picturesque scenery of this beautiful area. It wasn t until my stomach rumbled that I thought about heading back. I set a brisk pace back in the direction I thought I had come from  but it became apparent very quickly that the trail I had chosen was leading me away from where I wanted to go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t in a panic  because I was on a marked trail and it was obviously well used  so I knew I d be OK  but it was a little disconcerting. I figured if I headed for the lake  then stuck to the shore line I would eventually find<!--more--> my way back to the cabin. Finding the lake when you re surrounded by forest is harder than it may sound  especially when the paths (which I didn t want to leave) kept winding around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually I walked over a slight rise and could see the glinting of water through the trees. I crashed my way through the branches  excited to be so close to the lake again. I my haste I lost my footing and stumbled. My left leg got wedged amongst some roots and I overbalanced  twisting my ankle painfully. I hobbled out onto the sandy shore of the lake  relieved to be out in the open air again but annoyed and frustrated at my clumsiness. I removed my boots and tied them together and wore them around my neck. Using a stick for support  I set off  knowing it would be a long  painful journey back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made slow progress for about an hour  until I eventually lay down to rest. My ankle was really painful now  and I was hot  hungry and tired. I closed my eyes and rested.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you OK there buddy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I awoke to a man s voice. I was startled. I had fallen asleep. I winced with pain as I tried to get up  my ankle reminded me of what had happened. I focussed on the man. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve sprained my ankle? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I answered. I felt foolish  especially the way he was looking at me. He stood over me  hands on hips  staring with a quizzical look on his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You need some ice on that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He said in a serious voice  before stooping down and picking me up. He was about my height  but barrel chested and with arms and legs like tree trunks. Dark black hair covered most of his body that I could see and a full beard.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He carried me over to his kayak and placed me in the front. After pushing off and jumping in  surprisingly nimbly for such a solid guy  a few powerful strokes of his short arms on the paddle had us away.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We soon arrived at the small broken down jetty that stood before his small shack. After tying off he pulled me up by the hands. I stood up on one leg but before I could step onto the jetty he again scooped me up and carried me to the little porch and sat me down on a big wooden chair. The shack looked clean and neat from where I sat  very much the place of a single man. Everything was ordered  practical  but there were no frills.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He fossicked around in an ice box before emerging with a bucket of ice. He placed it before me and told me to place my foot in it. It hurt a little as I pushed through the ice but the relief was almost instant. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just remember to take it out every now and then  so as it don t get too cold. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He seemed to know what he was talking about  so I asked him how he knew so much about first aid. This started a conversation about what he did and where he was from. We chatted for quite some time. He was easy going and very softly spoken  and he showed genuine concern for me and my ankle. He served us icy cold lemonade from big beer glasses as he talked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Eventually he suggested that I stay for lunch  and that when the swelling had gone down  he would strap my ankle  then paddle me back across the lake to my cabin. Because it was hot he suggested he s take me back later on when it was cooler. I thanked him and readily agreed to his plan Ð²Ð‚â€œ not that I could do much else.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was hot. Stinking hot in fact. So hot that after a delicious lunch  and a few beers to wash it down with he suggested a swim. Before I could respond he had torn off his clothes and dived into the water. I followed  a little slower than he  as more ankle  although much better  was still sore.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The water was lovely and cool and we played around together  splashing  dunking  the usual nonsense. We were having fun  until suddenly I noticed him turning his face away from me. As I swum around him he kicked his legs so that his back was always facing me. I tried several times to swim under him but he would see me and swim away from me. I wondered if perhaps I had accidentally kicked him in the balls as we were fooling around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  are you ok? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He ignored me so I swum up behind him and grabbed him on the shoulder. He pulled away from me but I used the leverage I had to pull myself around him and grab him by each arm  pulling myself into his chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Immediately I realise his problem. His cock was rock hard. His face turned red with embarrassment. He pushed me away and swam to the jetty. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry man. When I saw your hot little butt I was instantly horny  but I thought I could handle things. Then we started playing around in the water Ð²Ð‚â€œ it all got too much. But I don t want to give you a hard time or nothing Ð²Ð‚â€œ we re cool - just give me some time Ð²Ð‚â€œ I ll get over it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He mumbled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  it s cool. I didn t realise I was having that effect on you. I m sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I answered  swimming a little away from him. Gee  what a nice guy  I thought to myself. So many guys I had met immediately blamed you for their erections  and expected you to take care of it for them. He had been so nice and kind to me  and here he was feeling all sick and sad Ð²Ð‚â€œ just because he d sprouted a little wood.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  don t you apologise Ð²Ð‚â€œ you ve done nothing wrong. I m the one with the problem.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He answered sadly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Damn it  he was so down on himself  but I knew just how to cheer him up  and it would be a great way of thanking him for helping me as he had.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swum up behind him and said <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  why don t you let me take care of that for you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before he could answer I had reached around and grabbed his cock. It was short but very thick. I stroked it slowly with my right hand and cupped his big hairy balls with my left. He groaned and started to thrust his hips in time with my strokes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Why don t you sit up on the jetty for me? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I whispered in his ear. He didn t reply  but sprung out of the water like a dolphin and spun around  placing his buttocks carefully on the old wooden slats of the jetty  before letting his legs slide back into the water  one each side of my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Immediately I pulled myself up and engulfed his fat cock in my mouth. He was more than a mouthful  but I managed to establish a rhythm  bobbing my head up and down  as the water lapped against my body. He was very vocal and grunted and groaned and swore as I went about repaying his kindness. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could feel his climax building and I prepared to receive his cum  when all of a sudden he pulled my head back  got onto his feet  and scooped me up out of the water. He carried me like a baby up the jetty and inside his little cabin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Did I do something wrong?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I managed to ask as he manoeuvred me through the tiny bedroom door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No way! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He answered enthusiastically <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s just that I got a better idea! I m gonna fuck you! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With that he lowered me to the bed and lay on top of me. He was covered in thick black hair and it tickled and prickled my white  hairless body  as he crushed me under his considerable weight. His tongue pushed inside my mouth and prevented me from uttering even the slightest protest. I d offered him a head job out of gratitude  and because I thought he was genuinely feeling embarrassed about his erection. I had never bargained on this.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My emotions coursed through my veins like the turbid currents of a flash flood. I was disgusted at the touch of his sweaty  hairy  fat body and yet overwhelmed by his gentleness and strength. I didn t want him all over me and yet my cock stood hard and defiantly betrayed my true feelings. I was annoyed and offended by his arrogance in that he expected to fuck me with his short  fat cock  but at the same time I wanted him to. More than that  I wanted him to defile me  to take me  to have me  to fuck me  to use me - to hurt me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His stubby fingers invaded my ass urgently  and he continued to massage my cock and balls  and kiss my body with his prickly mouth  overwhelming my senses and confusing my instincts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In one easy motion he flipped me over onto all fours and got behind me. He clasped my ass so tightly and spread it so wide I thought he was going to tear me in two. Then he pushed inside me. I groaned loudly as his thickness surged into me  half out of shock and half out of relief that he had relaxed the vice like grip on my ass. I rejoiced in the sensation of that fat cock pushing inside me. I pushed back hard  forcing every last millimetre into me and causing him to moan with surprise and delight.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt so completely powerless. He was in complete control and this was strange to me. I had always controlled my lovers - I let them have me if I wanted them  I chose when and where and how. I decided who fucked me. I d knocked back plenty of offers  from some really hot guys. Here I was being torn apart by a guy I didn t particularly fancy at all. He had just helped himself  and was fucking me like a machine. Damn it  why was I enjoying it so much?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fuck me hard with that big fat cock you animal   I screamed  closing my eyes and throwing my head back in ecstasy. I started to push back hard with each urgent thrust.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh Oh Oh!  I yelled involuntarily each time he rammed it home. He joined in with a possessed  Uh Uh Uh!  of his own  as he obeyed my order and started to pound into me. Our clashing skin made a slapping sound and the bed was rocking to and fro  squeaking annoyingly whilst the bed head banged rhythmically against the worn timber wall of the bedroom. Pictures  mementoes and clothes  dislodged from their previously secure hooks and mantles crashed to the floor. With a cry that surely was heard clear across the lake he grabbed my shoulders and slammed in harder that any man had ever done before. The force sent me face first into the pillows at the head of the bed in an exhausted  sweating  panting  blushing  overwhelmed heap.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He followed and crashed on top of me  crushing me with his sweat soaked hairy masculinity. His limp cock was still buried deep inside me and his breathing was slow and heavy. If he was still awake  he was oblivious to my efforts to get out from underneath him. I resigned myself to being stuck there. If it weren t for the difficulty of breathing  I quite enjoyed it. I hadn t cum  and yet I felt completely satisfied  as if I had. Inside I felt wonderful  his cock had just felt so right  in fact  it still did. A warn glow seemed to radiate from deep inside me. I wondered if it was possible to have an orgasm without cumming  because that s how I felt. Maybe this was meant to happen  I thought to myself. Maybe I needed a man like this  someone completely different to the guys I normally went with. I wanted to feel like this again. Over-whelmed  over-powered  dominated  used  sore and yet so good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stirred  enough for me to slip to one side causing him to roll off with a sigh and  shlurp  as his limp cock slipped out. I rested a while  quietly studying this strange beast which dozed next to me  gently running my fingers over his hairy chest and thighs. I had never seen such a stocky  hairy specimen. I could have hobbled out the door and maybe taken his boat across the lake. But I wasn t sure if I wanted to. He stirred  as if he could read my thoughts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Clean it up.  he barked  grabbing me by the hair and forcing my face down into his crotch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I removed the condom and licked up the cum and lube that remained. His cock sprang to life. Holding my wrist tightly and pushing me gently off the bed  he nodded towards a packet of condoms. I wobbled to the dresser as directed. My legs and ass felt strange and even without my ankle injury  walking that distance was a challenge. He watched me with an amused grin  stretching his arm out so that he could still keep hold of me. I passed him the goods. He rolled a new condom onto his cock and got it very wet and slick with the gel. Then he scooped me up with his free arm and lowered me down over his cock  taking surprising care not to hurt my ankle. I straddled him and he placed the tip of his fat meat at my ass. I relaxed and let gravity slowly pull me onto him. He moaned a delighted moan and beamed up at me through glazed eyes. I was swept away with the sensation of once again having him invade me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ride me.  he ordered with a chuckle. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did my best. I jigged up and down  revelling in the feeling of that fat thing so deep within me and so strongly pushing me apart.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started to moan but my legs started to cramp so I stopped. Straightening out my legs so that my feet were each side of his head  my swollen  strapped ankle resting neatly on a pillow. I leant back and rested my weight on my arms  behind me. His cock was as deep inside me as it could be. I looked down and smiled at him.  Feel good?  I whispered.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yeah   he said with a sigh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I enjoyed the minute amount of power and control I had over him in this position  but most of all  I just liked having his cock in me. My control was to be short lived. He grabbed my ass cheeks and dug his fingers into me  lifting me up  then forcing me down.  This feels even better!  he hissed through his efforts. Again he was hurting me and again I loved it. He pushed me up and then slammed me down onto his cock within increasing speed. With each downward stroke he started to thrust his pelvis upwards  causing our bodies to slam together. He rejoiced in doing it hard and making me cry out in pain  and yet we both knew it wasn t really pain. This time when he came he arched his back and thrust towards the low ceiling of the cabin. He froze there  shuddering through his orgasm  leaving me impaled on his erupting rod  the only thing that stopped me from crashing onto the floor. Eventually his orgasmic spasm subsided and I was lowered to the relative safety of the bed. He reached forward and stroked my cock. In three short strokes I came buckets over his chest. It was an orgasm of an intensity I hadn t experienced before. I felt like my whole body  my ass  my legs  all of me had cum  not just my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I massaged my cum into his hairy chest. Pushing me up to allow his cock out from inside me  he peeled off the condom and emptied his cum all over his chest  mixing it with mine. Then he pulled me up as gently as he could and lay me on top of him so that our wet  flaccid cocks touched  and his hairy chest was glued with our combined cum to my lean hairless chest. I shoved my tongue down his throat and kissed him with such abandon that I think even he was surprised. I had never kissed a man like that before. He responded and began to kiss me with even great force. Once again  he took control. His huge bear arm surrounded my neck and by flexing his bicep he forced my mouth upon his. He forced his tongue down my throat and his lips tore at mine as if they might draw blood. Again I didn t particularly like his prickly beard burning my mouth and lips  nor the way his tongue ventured further than any man s had before him  and yet I had knowingly put myself in this situation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I forced his mouth away.  Fuck me!  I gasped. I needed oxygen and my mouth needed a rest and I could feel his cock stiffening as we kissed. He didn t need to be asked twice. He rolled us over so that he was now on top and slid off the bed  pulling me gently by the hips until my ass hung over the edge. Applying the requisite condom and gel he gently placed my swollen ankle on one shoulder and my good foot on the other. He then lifted my hips so that my ass-hole was level with his cock  and pulled me on to it as one might pull on a pair of tight sea boots. Again he fucked me with reckless enthusiasm. I was quiet this time. I lay back and let it happen. I lay back and enjoyed taking it. I was being fucked like a cheap whore or a dutiful housewife  and I felt good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He lasted so much longer this time  I guess because he had already blown 3 loads that afternoon  also I imagined because I was so passive this time. I remember lying back with my eyes closed  feeling his manhood pulsing inside me  and realising how wonderful the simple physical act of just being fucked could actually feel. I felt I was operating at a really primitive level. None of the usual bullshit like power  politics  image  reputation that previously seemed so important to me when I chose to have sex with a man  actually mattered anymore. I wasn t letting him fuck me to make him like me  or to get back at an ex-lover  or for any other pathetic reason. He was fucking me because he had decided he was going to  and I rejoiced in the simplistic  hedonistic  instinctive and natural physical pleasure of the act. He eventually came with a satisfied grunt. I remember dozing in blissful slumber as he left the room.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I awoke to the aroma of delicious food being cooked. I hobbled out to see a roaring log fire  a neatly set table for two  and the bear  naked but for a heavy leather apron slaving over the wood stove. I too was naked and he grinned as he saw me and gestured toward the table. We dined  drank a carafe of red wine and talked. It was a very pleasant evening and he was a wonderful cook  and thankfully free of sex  since I was feeling very sore and tired.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That is until I asked what was for desert. He arose from the table with a sly wink and got a small jug of cream from the ice box. Then he came over and squeezed between me and the table. Sitting on my placemat he removed his apron to reveal his rejuvenated cock  its bulbous head and purple veins throbbing inches from my face  and poured a line of cream along the top of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Cock with cream   he said with a laugh  and then added   I know it s your favourite! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was furious once more with his arrogance. Sure I sucked his cock at the lake  sure he d fucked me silly all afternoon  but that didn t mean he could expect sex whenever he wanted it. Hadn t he had enough? Obviously not. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not hungry thanks  I snapped  trying not to look at his cock or at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Come on baby   he cooed   just taste the cream for daddy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to remain angry but he was starting to get to me. I wanted his cock  even though I hated to admit it. It was so close to my mouth. I could smell it. I thought about the pleasure it had given me that afternoon. Without realising it I stuck my tongue out and licked up some of the cream. It was deliciously cold and thick. I licked some more. Slowly  very lightly  I ran my tongue up and down the length of his shaft  never taking my eyes off his. He moaned and shuddered and looked away  cursing to himself  and holding on tightly to the edge of the table to stop him from falling over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is too much   he whispered<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Enjoying the power of blowing someone s mind  I continued to tease him. I flicked the super sensitive spot on the underside of his cock head causing him to gasp and clench his buttocks  forcing his cock toward me. I didn t want to take in my mouth however  as that would spoil my fun  and his ecstasy. He wanted me to. He even pleaded with me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please suck it! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> he urged. But I would not. Teasing him was far more enjoyable  and besides  it wasn t like he was in pain. I continued to alternate between licking his shaft up and down and sucking just the crown of his cock. It was driving him wild. Why didn t he just give in to the pleasure and enjoy the moment as I had done during the afternoon? Why was forcing himself upon me more enjoyable than letting me pleasure him? Why did he need to be in control?<br  /><br /> </p><p> Mmmmmmmmm  I said quietly  pausing to lick my lips and still looking up at him <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your big fat cock is so yummy I wish I could have it for desert every night! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus Christ  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> he hissed as he stiffened and shot a stream of hot thick cum over my shoulder and onto the floor behind me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He got up abruptly from the table and commenced to wipe up his cum  then roughly cleaned up the dinner table. I sat there while he stormed around me and sipped what was left of the wine  feeling very pleased with myself. The gentle warmth of the fire  the warm glow of the wine  and the feeling of well-being that only great sex can give you  all added up to me feeling pretty good - despite my ankle injury.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was brooding. He still had the flush of an orgasm on his face  and he wasn t angry  but I could tell something was not quite right with him. Given that our relationship consisted solely of first aid  swimming  and hard core sex  I didn t feel comfortable trying to talk to him. I didn t know how to ask him what was wrong. I didn t have to wait long to find out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the dinner table had been almost cleaned away he strode over to me  scooped me up like a rag doll  and carried me into the bedroom. Throwing me on the bed he fell on top of me and crushed me with his hairy body. Sticking his tongue down my throat and kissing me so hard I feared he would tear my lips off  he let his body crush mine until I could scarcely breathe. As I became dizzy I felt him raise his body slightly off mine. It took some minutes before I got my bearings back. When I did I observed him staring darkly into my eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> he whispered earnestly  maintaining his stare  his eyes pleading for forgiveness and understanding <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m sorry  but this is how it has to be with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> he continued in his desperate whisper. He was breathing hard and struggling to find the right words.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s dark but I could take you home now if you want. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> he managed to stammer out  looking away from me at long last. An uneasy silence apart from my pounding heart beat and his heavy breathing ensued. I thought about what he was trying to say. Having sex was for him  a way to define his masculinity. He was gay  but he was a bear. Being in charge  being the top  meant a lot to him. To him I suppose I was a twink. If he allowed me to be in control  then his masculinity would be threatened. It was an attitude I had met in a lot of older men  and the reason I never gave them the time of day. Here I was being confronted with the sort of stereotype I had struggled to overcome ever since I first came out. Why did I want to stay and let him fuck me  when I hated what he was saying and thinking?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s OK  I understand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I said softly  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He broke into a smile and tore open a new packet of condoms. Before long he had my legs over his shoulders and was fucking me hard  lifting me up off the bed so that only my head and shoulders remained on the bed. I gave in to the moment. I enjoyed being fucked like I was a piece of meat. I enjoyed being treated this way. I loved the feeling of his angry cock pushing me apart forcing its way inside me. I guess I enjoyed being a sex object and being able to focus on the sex alone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He fucked me several times that night  infact he used my ass as if it were a sex toy  which I suppose is what I really was to him. The following day was much the same with him fucking my ass or my face whenever he saw fit. Eventually late in the afternoon he said I d better get home as some friends of his were going to visit. The way he looked as he said that suggested his friends were bears that might expect a similar level of service to what he was getting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I agreed that going home now would be the best thing for me. He rowed me home in silence. When we arrived at my cabin  he helped me out and invited me to visit him again sometime. I smiled and said I would  but we both knew we would never meet again  or if we did  we probably wouldn t get together. I was the twink he couldn t resist  he was the bear I had to try. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But if you ever go walking in the woods  please watch out for bears!</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/02/13/party/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>swallows a fountain</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/24/swallows-a-fountain/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/24/swallows-a-fountain/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2009 04:51:43 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/24/swallows-a-fountain/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Boy swallows a fountain of cum</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.cumtomymouth.com/pg/25/8121/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjg,0,0,0,876" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/2004439b60.jpg" alt="Boy swallows a fountain of cum" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Driver Reliever<br /> <br /> <p>My legs were wrapped around his hips  my eyes were watering  and locked on his. And the driver reviver Tarzan was between my thighs  swinging me back and forth as I hung suspended  wrapped in the lianas trailing down from the jungle canopy high above us. He was swinging me so that his humungous dick sunk into me to the hilt on each swing forward  then nearly exited my channel on each swing back. I gripped his arms as his fingers grasped my burning nipples and I yelled   Yes  yes. Deeper. Fuck me . . . Ohhhhhhh. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The image of being suspended high above the ground in vines with a hunky Tarzan  his feet wide-spread and clinging to branches of the tree  standing between my thighs and just swinging me back and forth on his stiff  long  thick prick was driving me wild. Him grunting at the exertion  his muscles rippling. Me helplessly entwined in the vines  begging him<!--more--> at first to slow down  to give me more time  not to thrust so deep and hold himself inside me to the root so long. Him laughing and thrusting deeper and rotating his hips  pressing me everywhere inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I m letting out a long moan  arching my back  and giving in to him completely  crying to him now that I can t get enough of him. Bucking against him as he gets wilder and thrusts  thrusts  thrusts. His eyes capturing mine. Telling me that he can continue this almost endlessly  and he does. Bucking  thrusting  moaning  groaning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yessssssssssss.  I screamed  throwing my head back. My cream spouting into the steamy jungle atmosphere and landing on his arms and my chest.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were making so much noise. Attracting the young  virile  nearby tribesmen. They are in the jungle  hidden  but touching themselves and each other as they watch Tarzan plowing me. And then  with his permission . . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My second visit to the driver reliever at the wayside rest stop was going even better than my first. All tension from the long drive on the busy highway had flowed out of me and I was ready to face the traffic once more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had heard the one about the hunks waiting inside what looked like an ordinary portable toilet at the driver reviver station at the end of the F3 freeway several times. In your dreams  I thought. And laughed each time. Hunks hung like horses and just waiting about for sex. Ha. But when Hank had told us about being there and seeing it  I had been thoughtful afterwards.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hank has no imagination. Hank couldn t dream up a decent sexual fantasy if his life depended on it  let alone a gay one. Hank has never made any sign he might even fancy that sort of release. But Hank is also boringly honest. Which is actually one reason I like him. You can rely on Hank. If he says he will come over and help you build a fence at the side of the house  well he does.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So now we were off to Foster for a few days  me  the wife and the son and daughter in law. And it was Christmas school holidays  and we were going on Saturday morning so the driver reviver stations  where local service clubs provide free coffee and snacks for harried holiday traffic drivers at rest stops  would be in full swing. And we would be passing the one at the end of the F3 freeway  next to the big roundabout between the freeway s end and the Kurri road  where this urban gay myth was supposed to exist. So I would see. Which made me feel pretty idiotic  I mean it was a myth  what was I going to look for at the reviver station  some spaceship or something? And how was I going to look?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The daughter-in-law and my wife could talk all day  and the son in law was still always happy and looking dopey  as long as he was around his new wife. So leaving them with a free cup of coffee and some fruit cake from the Lions club van and going off alone to the line of portable toilets for fifteen minutes would be easy. I could then come back and tell Hank he must have been drunk  or dreaming  or probably both. Not that he was much of a drinker.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was edgy all morning  and the traffic on the road slowing us down didn t help me to relax. Which was all pretty silly. All I was doing was getting tense because I was going to prove out a myth was just that  a myth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We finally arrived at the end of the freeway  and my body relaxed  but my mind raced. At last  I thought  in a little while it will be over. There was a short queue of cars moving off into the carparking area and I followed them. It was busier than I remembered it from our last visit a couple of years before. The Lions van was set up in the middle of the open dirt area  its shutters up and a couple of queues lined up for their free coffee. I had trouble finding anywhere to park and the crowds milling about in the bright sunshine and heat made it look just like a market day  or a car boot sale.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And along the back of the rough dirt area  hard up against the bush that skirted the cleared parking area  was the long row of forty portable moulded fibreglass toilets. Their doors opened and banged closed regularly  up and down the line as people moved in and out of them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We got out of the car and all headed over that way. And I did my first survey. The units all looked pretty much the same  but they did all have numbers on them  like Hank had said. Hank s story had been the most detailed  but then Hank could be quite anal at times.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had said it was portable unit H093  and I started reading the numbers as I ran my eye down the line of portable units. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hurry up Neil   my wife said  as I stopped  and she bumped into me   We don t want to be here all day  and there is a queue for coffee. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You go ahead   I said   I feel a bit queasy. I may be a while.  I grimaced at her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You all right?  she flung over her shoulder  as she strode off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine   I said  to her departing back   Probably just something I ate. Or sitting so long. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I resumed my survey of the units  H097 I saw  but they were in no order  the next was H006. Maybe it wouldn t even be here this time  I suddenly thought. Maybe it was somewhere else this holidays. I felt annoyed. I had come to prove this story was rubbish  and Hank never lied  so if H093 wasn t here I would be pissed off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then I saw it. There it was  third from the end  H093. It looked just like all the others. A guy stepped out and the door banged and I hurried towards it. But before I got there another guy came out and the door banged closed again. If I hadn t had my eyes on the unit the whole time  I would never have noticed. And I was still thinking that maybe I had blinked and the second guy had gone in and out super quick  and I hadn t noticed. Of course they could have been in there together. The most likely explanation I thought.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And maybe that was the real explanation  guys knew to go to H093  if they wanted some action when they stopped at the reviver station. So much for an urban myth I thought  as I neared the unit. Another guy dived up the step just in front of me  and flung open the door and disappeared inside. The door banged closed and I stopped  not sure what to do. As I was trying to decide another guy came out and seeing me almost ready to climb the step held the door open for me  with a big smile on his face. This was not the guy I has just seen go in. I stepped forward and said thanks and passed him and stepped through the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The door banged closed behind me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was true.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The naked man holding his hand out to greet me was hung  and hard and smiling. His black curly hair hung to his shoulders  his golden skin was flawless and covered a muscular body with black hair trailing up from a lush bush to a glossy dusting around the dark nipples that topped his well-developed pecs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I think my mouth gaped. There was no fibreglass toilet unit to be seen  instead there was a small foyer  dark and moody  with the naked man waiting in it  just like Hank had said. But Hank had turned  and left in shock  and when he had turned back and opened the door again to check  there had just been the normal moulded toilet unit inside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t leaving  though. I wasn t Hank. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Would you care to make a selection sir?  the man asked me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded  still in shock. He waved an arm  and along the walls pictures of men appeared. They were live images of good-looking men of all agesÐ²Ð‚â€men sitting  lying  moving  waiting  and chatting in small groups.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How much?  I asked  suddenly wary.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Free  sir. This is an official driver reviver station  sir   my host answered politely.  We can take donations  but we don t charge  and you aren t obliged to donate   he added  smiling so he showed perfect white teeth and running his hands down his body and driving me wild.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you available?  I asked in a weak voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Me?  he said  moving a hand to his cock and stroking his thumb over the wet cap  teasing his slit as I watched.  Me?  he smiled and moved closer.  Of course  sir.  He moved in and stroked his hand over my growing package.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t have long   I said huskily   The wife. Ten minutes.  I wished I had come alone  as my hands moved to his body and began pulling him in for a kiss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah. Time  like space  means nothing here  sir   he replied with a laugh  and taking my hand he pulled me along a dark narrow passageway that ran off the foyer past an endless row of doors.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pick a door   he said  and I did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stopped and opened it and we stepped inside. Well  we fell more like  into some sort of desert ruins. Heat and sand and rocks  I felt the heat hit my skin like a force. My skin. I looked down  to see skin. And down my belly I saw my dick. No clothes  they were gone. The hunk came up behind me and was rubbing his own skin against mine  and I moaned and forgot all about free coffee.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His hand had plastered itself to my shaft and was stroking  while his mouth had met mine and I was digging into his with my tongue. His huge pole was rising up along my crack and lower back  and rubbing up and down as we kissed  and I moaned at his attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There were noises around us  and suddenly he was pushing me forward. As I collapsed across a fallen sandstone block  I saw them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Who . . . what . . .    I gasped as he planted a big strong hand between my shoulder blades.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Half a dozen tall lanky black youths were standing in the shade of the ruins fondling themselves. The hunk was attending to my hole and opening me up as I watched them. They looked like identical sextuplets to me  all naked and hung  with identical cocks that were incredibly long  but thin and curved upwards. They were all probably longer than the cock standing to attention behind me and ready to fill the passage that was now being well prepared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cheeks were spread apart and a firm  experienced tongue was exploring my entrance  my rim already twitching in anticipation.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then one of the tall youths lazily leant against a still-standing section of stone wall  and lifting his arms up  he gripped the top of the broken stone and arched his back. His curved erection moved about as the second youth moved in behind him. As the hunk began to push a finger into my entrance  the long cock of the second young man was pressed into the entrance of the stretched-out and arched young man leaning against the stone wall. The youth taking it wailed some primitive song as the dark curved manhood of his companion disappeared inside him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moaned loudly as the hunk worked another finger into my passage. Then he was turning his two fingers about inside me to stretch and open me  parting them to spread my rim. I moaned louder as the third youth came in behind the second one and began to feed his curved cock into the hole of the identical looking man before him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yess   I cried   Yessss   seeing the third youth s manhood entering the second one  and I spouted again and again  onto the sand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The hunk behind me was between my spread thighs and pressed the head of his tool to my entrance  and as he withdrew his fingers from my passage  his cock head entered me and filled the open hole they d left.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The three youths now sang some rhythmic chant  and on the high note  the three bodies moved in a wave  each withdrawing and plunging back into the man before him. The chant rose to a wail as the fourth youth moved up behind the third one  holding his long curved tool in his hand. The third youth spread his own cheeks in welcome  and the fourth cock slowly slid home  to a satisfied undulation and moan from the line of four black  glistening arched bodies.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The hunk had me skewered too now  and I was grunting and yelping and moaning   Yes. Fuck me hard. Fuck me. Yes deeper  now  now   over and over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The youths  chant continued  and the bodies swayed and moved in unison again  and there was another group howl. Then the fifth youth moved in  and again I watched  mesmerised as his long black cock impaled the man in front of him. The hunk was still plowing me deep and hard and I was rocking in time with him my belly rubbing on the bare rock with the strong sun on my back. And my dick was re engorging  the sight before me and the hunk behind me working together to drive me wild.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched the youthful line move back and forth again  and heard the moan in the chant getting stronger. Then it was the turn of the last youth  and he came in carefully and gave the hole he was to fill a brief tonguing before he entered it. He pressed his curved tool home slowly as the chant continued  and the hunk plowed my ass better than it had ever been plowed before.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Once the last youth was embedded  the line undulated and moved to the chant they were calling out. And again  and again it moved  swaying to the wild rhythm  and the hunk behind me was joining in  plowing me to the same rhythm  the chant just a collection of sounds to me but the rhythm driving me wild  till the hunk came deep inside me. Soon after  a great groan went up from the six youths as the line shook and jerked. Several of the sextuplets quivered and cried out as the line fell apart with spouting cocks appearing everywhere.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yess. Yesss   I cried  throwing my head back in ecstasy  and coming again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was pleased to know that Hank really was as honest as I had thought he was. And when I emerged from the portable toilets  door  what seemed like hours later  my wife thought I had been gone for minutes only and had a free coffee reviver waiting for me. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/24/swallows-a-fountain/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>boys play cards</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/21/boys-play-cards/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/21/boys-play-cards/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Jan 2009 14:38:55 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/21/boys-play-cards/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two cute boys play cards, get naked and enjoy hot sucking and deep anal fuck</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/twink-shoots-cum-on-friend-buttocks/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/9e0d3b100b.jpg" alt="Two cute boys play cards, get naked and enjoy hot sucking and deep anal fuck" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Keith &#038; I<br /> <br /> <p>Keith and I grew up in the same area of neighborhoods. We always knew of each other but it wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t until high school that we actually started hanging out together. During our sophomore year we got to a point that we were inseparable. The rest of high school we did everything together Ð²Ð‚â€œ going to parties  going on double dates  planning our futures  etc. When we graduated  we did just as we had planned. We both went to different colleges  got good jobs  and married. The only difference was that I had my 2 children Ð²Ð‚â€œ he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t yet. Roughly 10 years went by before we found each other living in the same area again. Once we found this out  we were inseparable again. Our wives ended up getting along great  so we got to spend many weekends together. This weekend in particular  his wife had to leave on a business trip and my wife was taking the kids to visit her parents. I had<!--more--> to work on Saturday so Keith and I decided we would hang out that night. After work  I got a shower and stopped for a case of beer on my way to his house. We ordered pizza and immediately started drinking. As we started on the second 12  Keith asked if I would like to watch some porn.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSure  why not?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Keith said  Ð²Ð‚Ñšthe wife &#038; I belong to a video club. If you order so many movies  they send you a freebie. The last time we got some there was a freebie in it that IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not sure about.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat do you mean?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWellÐ²Ð‚Â¦..I think this one might be a gay video.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšReally!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  laughing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeahÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦..you want to check it out?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOkÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦.whatever.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith got up  disappeared into their bedroom  and came back with a cassette. He popped it in the machine  pressed start  and sure enough  it was. There was scene after scene of guys sucking and fucking other men. At about the 4th scene  one man was sucking on another manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock and enjoying it very much.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHmmmmÐ²Ð‚Â¦.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Keith said. Ð²Ð‚ÑšThat guy seems to be enjoying what heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s doing.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYea he does Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  as I took another drink and shifted in my seat. My dick was starting to get hard and it was uncomfortable rubbing against my jeans.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDamnÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦sorry  man  but I got to Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I hear from Keith as he unzips his pants. Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know why but my dick is hard as a rock. Maybe itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s the thought of someone sucking on my shit as enthusiastically as this guy is.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI hear you Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I say  unzipped my jeans. Ð²Ð‚Ñšwish the wife was that thrilled with it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As we both started laughing  I looked over at him. His head was sticking out of the top of his underwear. He wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t kidding about being hard  I could see the outline of his shaft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOk  this isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t going to workÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦I must release the Ð²Ð‚Â˜beastÐ²Ð‚â„¢Ð²Ð‚Ñœ. He stood up  took off his pants and sat back down. Now I could see the whole outline of his shaft . He seemed to have about as much as I do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Keith  who sees my head sticking out of my boxers  looks at me and says  Ð²Ð‚ÑšDude  arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t your jeans killing you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYea  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a little uncomfortable.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell take Ð²Ð‚Â˜em off  man. ThereÐ²Ð‚â„¢s no one around but me and obviously I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I glance over at him and he is slowly rubbing his cock through his underwear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWellÐ²Ð‚Â¦. Ok.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I say as I stand up and pull off my jeans.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou know  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve never thought about this before but  I bet a man could suck a mean dick. I mean  hell  if youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve got one you know what feels good  right?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWellÐ²Ð‚Â¦I guess so.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I reply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI bet I could suck a manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick and heÐ²Ð‚â„¢d love it.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said  still rubbing himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšReally? YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢d suck a manÐ²Ð‚â„¢s dick?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWellÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦.it would have to be someone I knew and trusted but  yeah  I think so.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMan  your crazy.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said as I shifted in my seat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCrazy? IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll show you crazy.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he said as he got on his knees on the floor in front of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDude  what are you doing?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked as I felt his hands on my boxers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšJust relax. This is just fun between friends  right?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšUuummmÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He leans forward and starts running his tongue around my swollen head. His hands pull my boxers down so he can grab my shaft. He feels me tense up and says  Ð²Ð‚ÑšRelax man  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s me  your friend of how many years? YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll like this.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I can feel his lips on my head. Slowly he starts bobbing up and down  his tongue swirling around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf you want more  you need to lift your ass.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Without thinking  my ass comes off the couch and he pulls my boxers off. Now my rock hard cock and my balls are in plain sight for him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDamn  man  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve got more dick than I do.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšReally?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeah  see.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he says as he stands up and pulls off his underwear. His cock is hard and I can see a bit of pre cum glistening on the end. He gets back on his knees  lifts my rock hard cock off my stomach  and slides it into his mouth. With his other hand  he starts playing with my sack. I hear someone moaning and then realize  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s me!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSee. I told you I could suck a mean dickÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦..Lift your legs.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know why he wants me to lift my legs but I do. I make sure to keep them spread wide so he can still suck me. I glance at the TV screen and there is some man getting a blow job. The Ð²Ð‚ÑšblowerÐ²Ð‚Ñœ and Keith have the same rhythm going.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMmmmmmÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He takes his hand from my nut sack and runs it up under my shirt. He find a nipple and starts tweaking on it. His mouth is warm and wet  sliding back and forth over my cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMmmmmÐ²Ð‚Â¦.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I say again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He takes his other hand from my shaft and starts rubbing my nuts again. Then his finger goes back towards my asshole. He circles it all the while bobbing up and down on my cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeahÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ comes out from my lips. I can feel my stomach start to get that tickle. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYour gonna make me cum  dude.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stops what heÐ²Ð‚â„¢s doing and says with a smile  Ð²Ð‚ÑšWe canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have that yetÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He gets off the floor and gets on the couch next to me on his knees. Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou can cum but you have to do it here.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ he says as he spreads his butt cheeks with his hands. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOh man  are you sure?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t worry  this isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t my first time.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I get up and position myself behind him. I take my slick cock and start rubbing his asshole. He moans and says  Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s it  man. Stick your big  stiff dick in my ass.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I put my cock up to his hole and can feel its tightness. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšShouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t we have some lube for this?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo. I lubed you up plenty  buddyÐ²Ð‚Â¦..Fuck me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a little force I slipped my dick into him. It was so warm and tight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s itÐ²Ð‚Â¦.fuck me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I started into a slow rhythm until he got used to the size of my dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMmmmmmÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦yeahhhhÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦.faster.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grabbed his hips and started fucking his asshole faster. Soon we were both moaning .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s itÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦fuck your olÐ²Ð‚â„¢ buddy Keith in his ass. Yeahhhhh.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I fucked his ass all I could think about was his poor cock standing there with no attention being given to it. I took one of my hands from his hips and reached around him. I found his cock and wrapped my hand around it like it was my own. I started stroking it and soon his hand was on mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOhhhhh  Yeahhhhh! ThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s itÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦ YeahhhhhÐ²Ð‚Â¦..YEAHHHHHHÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦YEAHHHHH!!!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I feel his asshole start to clench on my dick and his dick start twitching. Then I feel his warm goo start leaking down my hand. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s all too much for me to handle and I start pumping my load into his ass. Stroke after stroke a shoot my wad. I have never felt so much cum come out of my dick. I pumped him until I felt my dick start to soften. I pulled out of him and stood up. Keith turned around to me smiling.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDamn  man. That was excellent.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe we did that.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said  somewhat blushing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYour dick felt good in my assÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦.sooooÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Â¦.howÐ²Ð‚â„¢s my sucking techniques?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšA lot better than my wifeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/21/boys-play-cards/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>fresh creamy rods</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/19/fresh-creamy-rods/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/19/fresh-creamy-rods/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 18:35:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/19/fresh-creamy-rods/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Two hunky boyfriends play with their fresh creamy rods, rub dick heads and fuck in a kitchen</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/gay-boys-fuck-in-a-kitchen/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/b38ac5263a.jpg" alt="Two hunky boyfriends play with their fresh creamy rods, rub dick heads and fuck in a kitchen" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>The Car Ch. 4<br /> <br /> <p>I met Bert and John later that week at a restaurant  quite by accident. I had joined a group from work and as we were sitting in the bar  Bert and John came in. I left the group to go over and say hi.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Both of the men were glad to see me and we soon were talking about the night in the park. I was getting hornier and hornier as we talked and I could tell that both Bert and John were having trouble controlling their erections too. After about twenty minutes  I couldn t wait any longer and leaned over to Bert. I told him that I needed his cock in my mouth and I would meet him in the restroom in five minutes. I tried to adjust myself as best I could and went back to the group from the office.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched Bert get up and head for the restroom. I quickly gulped down my drink and excused myself  heading the same direction as Bert. When I entered the room <!--more--> Bert was standing at a urinal  trying to look nonchalant but his hard cock was sticking straight out in front of him and he couldn t hide it from anyone entering. I quickly looked around to see if there were any others in the room and not seeing any one  walked over to Bert and knelt down  taking his hard cock and shoving it in my mouth. I slide my mouth up and down its length a couple of times to get it slippery and then started to suck on it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bert was standing against the urinal  groaning as I continued sucking on his hard cock. He must have been horny too as it didn t take long for him to start filling my mouth with his creamy come. As I finished sucking all his come out of him  I heard the door open. I realized that someone had entered the room and since I had my back to the door  I tried to make it look like I was looking for something on the floor but Bert s hard cock was still in view. I heard a quiet moan and I looked around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There was a man standing against the door  rubbing his crotch as he looked at Bert and I. He was especially looking at Bert s hard cock and after a few seconds  I saw his tongue swirl against his lips as he started to undo his pants. He pulled his cock out of his pants and started rubbing it with his hand. He was quietly groaning as he did and I stood up  looked at Bert and slowly walked over to the other man. I replaced his hand with mine and leaned forward  kissing him and sticking my tongue in his mouth. He was still leaning against the door as we kissed and I could feel his cock twitching in my hand. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knelt down in front of him and quickly sucked his cock into my mouth. It wasn t as large as Bert s but it could hold its own. I quickly sucked on the head and swirled my tongue around it  savoring the taste of him. I licked the length of it and then stuffed it in my mouth. I reached around him and pulled his hips forward so he was fucking my mouth. He started slowly but soon was fucking my mouth as hard as he could. I had to hold on to him as he thrust in and out of me as he was banging his ass against the door and I was afraid someone might hear the noise.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He started coming in my mouth shortly after that and he spurted his come into me with several spurts  making me swallow quickly. He finished coming and I let his cock slide slowly out of my mouth  licking it clean as I did. He thanked me and introduced himself. His name was Peter and he was from England. He told us that he had been looking for someone to suck his cock for a while and had no idea that he would find that someone in the restroom of this restaurant. We all laughed and he went to leave.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before he could open the door  Bert asked him if he was interested in getting together later and Peter agreed readily. We made arrangements to meet the next night at Bert s place and Peter left. Bert and I just looked at each other and I knew what Peter was in store for the next night and I didn t want to miss a minute of it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The next night  I got there early and eagerly awaited Peter s arrival. The doorbell rang about a half an hour later and Bert ushered Peter into the den. Peter sat down on the couch next to me and Bert offered him a drink. He readily agreed and was nervous about what was going to take place. We talked for a little while and then Bert indicated that it was time to get started  as he stood up and started taking his clothes off. Peter watched him very carefully and almost gasped when Bert s cock came into view. It wasn t completely hard but it did demand attention. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quickly stood up and invited Peter to undress  which he did quickly. Soon the three of us were standing  looking at each other  completely naked and with hard cocks sticking straight out from our groins. Bert made the first move and slowly approached Peter. He reached out and grabbed Peter s cock and started rubbing it. He continued for a few minutes and then stepped back  telling Peter to get down on his knees in front of him. Peter did as he was told and Bert grabbed his head and pushed his hard cock quickly into Peter s mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched the head of Bert s cock disappear into Peter s mouth and heard the sucking sounds Peter was making as he sucked and licked Bert s cock. I wanted to join in so I went behind Bert and spread his ass cheeks and started to rim him. I stuck my tongue as deep into his ass as I could and tongue fucked his ass as Peter sucked his cock. Bert was moaning and telling us how good it felt. He grabbed Peter s head and started to fuck his face as I continued to rim him. Soon I could feel his ass muscles tense as he started to spurt his come into Peter s mouth. He spurted come into Peter several times and told Peter to swallow all of it. Peter was in no position to argue and swallowed quickly to get all of Bert s come into him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Bert finished and slowly pulled his cock out of Peter s mouth. I quickly moved from behind Bert and took his place in front of Peter  thrusting my hips forward  forcing my cock into his mouth. He licked and sucked it like an expert  so smooth and soon had me trying to hold out and not come too soon. I couldn t hold it very long and started to fill his mouth again with my come  which he swallowed quickly and expertly. I pulled my cock out of his mouth slowly so he could lick it and suck it clean. It came out of his mouth with a slight pop and I turned and walked over to the couch. I asked Peter to join me and he got off his knees and came over to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got down on the floor and leaned back against the couch. I moved Peter so he was leaning over me  his cock at mouth level and told him to fuck me. He thrust his hips forward and his cock entered my open mouth easily. His cock had a slight bend upward at the end of it and I felt it against the roof of my mouth as he started to slowly fuck my face. He thrust in and out of my mouth several times slowly and then started speeding up a bit. Soon he was thrusting as hard as he could in and out of me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t see Bert but I had a feeling I knew where he was and it wasn t very long before Peter started to buck back further as he thrust fully into my mouth. I knew Bert was rimming him and Peter was groaning louder with each thrust and buck. He continued fucking my mouth for a few minutes more and then he froze. He leaned forward a little and let out a loud grunt as Bert impaled him on his cock. Peter leaned forward a little more and gasped as Bert pushed his full length up inside him. He pushed back against Bert who was slowly pulling his cock out of Peter s ass and then thrusting it fully back into it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved out from under Peter and he leaned further against the couch as Bert really started pounding his ass. Peter was groaning loudly now and telling Bert to fuck him hard  which Bert did. I watched Bert s thick cock slide in and out of Peter and I could hear their skin slap together when Bert thrust fully into Peter. I watched the two men fuck and as I did  my cock started to respond and I knew that as soon as Bert was finished  I was going to fuck Peter too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While we were busy  Edith had slipped into the room and was sitting on the couch watching her husband fuck Peter. Peter finally noticed her but didn t say or do anything because he was enjoying the fucking he was getting  too much. The two men continued and I joined Edith on the couch. It didn t take long to undress her and I had her on her hands and knees on the couch  my cock pointed at her ass hole. I thrust forward and entered her quickly and started fucking her hard. As I pounded her ass  I heard Bert grunt as he started to empty his come far up Peter s ass hole. He was almost yelling as he came and Peter slumped forward against the end of the couch. I continued to pound Edith s ass and was enjoying it all tremendously. This was the first time I had fucked Edith and I was going to enjoy it to the maximum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Peter got up and came over to Edith  pushing his hard cock into her mouth. She started sucking him as I continued to fuck her. She finally asked me to stop and I reluctantly  pulled my still hard cock out of her. She moved so Peter could take her place and I thrust my cock into his ass quickly. I really was feeling horny and I fucked him as hard as I could  making him yelp a little but groan a lot. I could feel the walls of his canal as I thrust in and out of him. I pushed my cock as deep into him as I could and soon was spurting my come deep inside him too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I held him against my groin as I came and then slowly pulled my softening cock out of him. He slumped forward onto his face on the couch and I had to sit down quickly  as I was exhausted from fucking him. We rested and as we did  I noticed Peter had another erection. I leaned over and took his cock and pushed it into my mouth. He let me suck him for a few minutes and then he stopped me. He moved off the couch so I could get on my knees and he moved above me and pointed his hard cock at my ass hole. He thrust it fully into me the first time and started to move in and out slowly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was grunting every time his cock went fully into me and I was groaning and telling him how good he felt inside me. He started to speed up and soon was pounding my ass for all he was worth. I could feel the sweat from him  dripping on me as he thrust in and out of me. He was breathing very heavily now and I could feel his cock starting to twitch and finally spurt his come up into me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His cock spurted several times as he emptied his come into me. When he was finished  he pulled his spent cock out of me and some of his come ran down my leg. I felt a tongue licking it off my leg and turned to see Bert cleaning my leg with his tongue. I also noticed that Edith had the black monster dildo strapped around her and was moving Peter into position to fuck with it. I heard Peter grunt loudly when Edith thrust the monster up his ass hole. She didn t waste any time in fucking him and thrust in and out of him quickly and with long thrusts.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After Bert finished cleaning my leg and licking my ass hole  the two of us sat on the couch and watched Edith fuck Peter. She moved over him  pushing him forward more until she was thrusting up and down  in and out of him. Peter was groaning louder with each thrust and Edith was sweating profusely as she pounded Peter s ass. Bert and I watched them for about twenty minutes and then Edith stopped as she was tired and she pulled the fake monster out of Peter. He fell forward on the floor and was breathing very heavily as Edith stumbled over to a chair and quickly sat down  the fake monster sticking out from her groin as she did. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No one did and said anything for what seemed like a long time and then Bert asked Peter if he was ok. Peter answered with a thumbs up. We continued resting for a while longer  each of us in their own thoughts. Peter was the first to speak and he told us all that he had never imagined that being fucked would feel so good. He said that he had never had a cock up his ass before but he wanted to have one up it as often as he could. He also said that he had never fucked a man before and that it felt great too but he preferred being fucked to fucking. We all laughed and that started the next round of fucking and sucking. We started out with Edith fucking me with the fake monster and Peter fucking Bert. Then we moved so that Bert was fucking Edith and I was fucking Peter. Finally  I got to fuck Edith to the finish and I came inside her in a large gush of come as Bert fucked Peter over and over again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We continued for about an hour more and then had to stop  as everyone was exhausted. Just then  John came home and walked into the den and looked around at the four of us  laying spent on the floor and the couch. He grinned and quickly shed his clothes. He moved directly over to Peter and was soon pounding his cock in and out of Peter s ass hole. Bert and Edith and I watched John fill Peter s ass with his come and the two of them were yelling at each other as they came. I noticed Bert s cock was hard again and he replaced John and started fucking Peter again. I was too tired but I let John suck my semi hard cock for a few minutes before turning him over and thrusting into him as hard as I could. It took longer this time for me to come but I filled his ass hole with my come about the same time Bert came inside of Peter.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John  being the youngest  recovered the quickest and went after Peter s ass again. This time Edith moved behind John and the three of them were soon fucking each other as Edith fucked John as he fucked Peter. I looked at Bert and he was getting hard again so I moved over on the couch and lifted my legs over my head and Bert thrust his fat cock deep up into my ass again. This time he wasn t gentle at all and pounded me  slapping his balls against me every time he thrust fully into me. I don t remember Bert fucking me as hard as he did this time but I was enjoying it too much to complain. He pounded me until finally he couldn t fuck any more. He had to stop  as he was  too exhausted to continue. Edith saw what was happening and moved over to take his place. She was soon pounding in and out of me with the big  fake monster. She thrust the monster as deep as she could each time she thrust forward and I could feel the head of it hit the end of my canal.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard John come again as he grunted loudly as he emptied his come deep into Peter. When they were finished  the two of them fell forward onto the floor  completely exhausted. Edith pounded me for quite a while until she had to stop because she was tired. She pulled the monster out of me and helped me lower my legs  as she liked my ass hole to clean it off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew I was done for the night as both ends of me were sore  my ass red and a little swollen and my cock was tender and sore. We finally all agreed that we had had enough and Peter and I slowly got our clothes on and almost  stumbled out of the house on the way to our cars. Peter wanted to know before he left when he could come back and Bert told him any time. I added only if I could come along too and we all laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  I haven t heard from anyone close to me so my ass is still waiting to have its first hard cock up inside it. Will you be the one?</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/19/fresh-creamy-rods/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>suck mature teacher</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/06/suck-mature-teacher/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/06/suck-mature-teacher/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Jan 2009 14:38:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/06/suck-mature-teacher/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sexy boys suck mature teacher\'s cock in a kitchen after a hot anal fucking practice</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.gay-lessons.net/wm58804/threesome-gay-cock-sucking/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/b887ed735b.jpg" alt="Sexy boys suck mature teacher\'s cock in a kitchen after a hot anal fucking practice" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Center Stage Ch. 03<br /> <br /> <p>I walked away from Grey and headed directly towards the bar. I had just taken my first sip of the mountain dew with vodka that I had ordered when Sydney stepped up next to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHey there  Cameron  are you enjoying the party so far?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ She asked with a smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She really was beautiful. I am positive that DaleÐ²Ð‚â„¢s heart must melt every time he sees this smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI am  Sydney  I havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t had this much fun in a long time. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m glad that Grey brought me along.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I returned her smile.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšTell me something  Cameron  do you handle Zack at work the same way you handled Lucas tonight?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kept my face as smooth as possible  but I was floored. How the hell did she know that I worked with him? Houston we have a problem!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know what you mean  Sydney?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked in what<!--more--> I hope was a confused tone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sydney smiled at me again and leaned over and whispered in my ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAriel Grey happens to be my best friend in the whole world. So letÐ²Ð‚â„¢s just say that I am in the know  and leave it at that. I will say this though. You really should handle his highness the same way you handled Lucas tonight. He needs a friend  and I think you just might be strong enough to crack that suit of armor he wears all the time.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A tug on my pant leg stopped me before I could respond to Sydney. I looked down to see Madison sitting next to me. MadisonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s tail was swinging back and forth. She was obviously happy about something. I leaned down and picked her up in my arms. She butted her nose against my check. I could see something black hanging out of the corner of her mouth. I reached up and gently pulled it from her. She immediately began licking my face. I looked down in my hand and saw a black piece of material. I looked at Sydney with a curious expression. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s this  girl?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhere the FUCK is that bitch of a dog???Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked across the room and could see Lucas ranting and raving to a group of people. He pointed down towards his feet. The laugh that escaped my mouth was loud. Lucas was missing a chunk of his pant leg around his right ankle. I looked at Madison and she seemed to look back at me proudly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDid you do that  girl?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She responded by putting her paw against my cheek and licking me again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI really canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe she has taken to you like this  Cameron  she is never this friendly. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s almost like she understands exactly what you are saying.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grinned at Sydney.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou can call me Cam  any friend of ArielÐ²Ð‚â„¢s is a friend of mine. LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s see just how smart she is  Sydney.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shoved the piece of material in my pocket and reached up and scratched behind MadisonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s ears.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHey  MadisonÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She cocked her head and looked me expectantly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you remember who Grey is?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A soft  low puppy growl rumbled through her little body.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou want to go get him?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She let out a little bark. I set her down and she took off through the crowd.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sydney laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou are wicked  Cam  I love it! I still canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe how sheÐ²Ð‚â„¢s attached herself to you. I also canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe how attached Zack is to you either.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I choked on my drink  but managed not to get it all over myself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšExcuse me?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sydney took me by the arm. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s step out on the balcony where we can have a little more privacy. Okay?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded my head and followed her out a set of french doors into the cool summer night. We sat down around a table and I waited for her to begin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšFirst let me say that IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve known the Greys for most of my life. We grew up living next door to each other. You could say that I am an expert on the subject actually. Now I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mean that Zack was attached to you in a romantic sense. I meant that he really does see you as a friend. He just has problems expressing that.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo offense  Sydney  I am far from being his friend. If this is how he treats his friends  then I would really hate to see how he treats his enemies. HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a cold hearted son of a bitch and hasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t shown me any reason to think otherwise.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sydney nodded her head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo offense taken  Cam  I understand what you mean. I just wish you could have known Zack before he turned into a jerk. He was one of the sweetest guys you could ever meet.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThen what happened?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLucas happened. It was about six years ago. Zack was just coming to terms with his sexuality. Somehow he ended up meeting Lucas  and everything changed after that. Lucas took control over him. He ended up getting Zack to out himself to everyone. A lot of people didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t understand  and quite a few actually shut Zack out completely. It would have happened eventually  but Lucas used the situation to take over ZackÐ²Ð‚â„¢s life. He got Zack to think that he was the only person that cared about him. That he was the only one Zack could trust. After a few weeks Zack shut all of us out of his life. It wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t until a few months later that Zack caught Lucas cheating on him that he realized what had happened. Well that and the fact that Ariel ripped him about four new assholes.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We both laughed. Ariel can be a very formidable woman.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt took some time  but we slowly saw the old Zack coming back. He tried dating some more  but he seemed to get burned all the time. It was around that time that he gave up dating and men. Center Stage was born. It was his baby. He put every ounce of effort he had into making it successful. CSP is a huge success now  but it came at a cost. Zack stopped trusting people. He stopped letting people into his life. Now he only really deals with Dale and I. Of course there is Ariel as well  but he still isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t the same person anymore. He doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t allow anyone to see whatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s inside of him. That is why it was important for you to be here tonight. He knew you were strong enough to keep Lucas at bay  and that would give him the chance to relax and maybe just be himself for a bit. Acting like a bastard asshole all day long can really take it out of you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat back with a thoughtful expression on my face. I do admit that hearing all of this does explain GreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s attitude  but it still doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t excuse it. Everyone gets dealt a shitty hand in life from time to time. That doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mean he has to act like that towards people.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI understand what you are saying  Sydney  but what do you want me to do about it?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAll I ask is that you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t shut him out. I am not asking you to kiss his ass. Actually I am asking you to do the opposite. Keep challenging him. DonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t let him get his way all the time. I understand that he is your boss  but I know from experience that assistants have more control than a normal secretary would. In fact IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll let you in on a little secret  Cam.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s that?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou are the first personal assistant Zack has ever had.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at her with confusion. Is she fucking kidding?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSorry  Sydney  youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re wrong. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m just one person in a long list of people that have worked for him.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re right there  Cam  but those other people you are referring to were not his assistants. Before you came along there were only secretaries. After he interviewed you he changed the position to personal assistant. My guess is that he saw a lot in you  and this way it gives him the opportunity to interact with you more. He wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t interact this much with just a secretary.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Okay. Now I was really fucking confused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhy would he do that? My understanding is that he treats me worse than anyone.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMy guess would be that he has really started to see you as a friend  and he is scared. Like I said before  guys have burned him in the past. Even though there is no romantic interest there is still a possibility that you two could end up close friends. Well you could if Zack would stop being such a fucking prick. I really hope you can stick this out  Cam  I also hope that Zack decides to let you see the real him at some point.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled at Sydney.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll try the best that I can  Sydney  but itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s really going to be up to him. He is going to have to take the first step if wants friends. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s going to take some time before anyone will believe it though. HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s been a bastard for so longÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was interrupted by the sound of the balcony door opening. Grey was standing there and looking back and forth between the two of us. He looked concerned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšUmÐ²Ð‚Â¦CamÐ²Ð‚Â¦Do you have anything to do with this?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Grey asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stepped out on the balcony and turned sideways. That is when I saw her and I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help my laughter. Madison was attached to the pant leg of his jeans. He must have dragged her all the way out here. She was growling and tugging on his pants as soon as he stopped moving.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWho is the smartest girl in the world?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the sound of my voice she let go of GreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s pants and came bounding over to me. She hopped up into my lap and once again my face got covered in puppy kisses. I was petting her and murmuring into her ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell boys I need to find Dale. We need to make sure that Lucas isnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t causing too much trouble. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ll be back.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Sydney said with a smile as she stood up and headed back into the loft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She closed the door behind her. Grey stood there for a few moments looking uncomfortable. He must have decided to try and relax because he finally sat down in the chair Sydney had just vacated. MadisonÐ²Ð‚â„¢s head turned to see where he was going. As he sat down by me she started to growl.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI have no fucking clue why that dog doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t like me. She seems to be taken with you though. It seems you have that effect on animals as well as people.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could hear the traces of sarcasm in his voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšJealous  sir?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His head snapped up and our eyes locked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat would you know about jealousy? IsnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t your life perfect enough? And what is with the Ð²Ð‚Â˜sirÐ²Ð‚â„¢ shit? We arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t at work. I do have a name.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou might not be at work  but allow me to remind you that I am here as a part of workÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> For the first time I saw some emotion crack through his mask. Anger.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAre you going to keep throwing that in my face? Why donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you just leave then  Cameron? You certainly arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t being held here at gun point.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou are so good at that arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I seemed to be on a roll tonight. I received a look at a second emotion on his face. Confusion.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat in hell are you talking about?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou know damn well what I mean. You are getting pretty good at pushing people away from you. You really should write a book or something on the subject. I am sure it will be a best seller.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sorry. I forgot I was talking to the all-knowing Cameron. You think you know everything  donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think that I know everything. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m observant  and even a blind person would be able to see the stone walls youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve erected around yourself. If you would stop acting like such an asshole all the time people might actually want to be around you for more than five seconds.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat you really mean is that people wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t hate me? Why donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you just say it instead of beating around the bush?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t speak for other people  Mr. Grey  I can only speak for myself.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was like I threw a lit match into a barrel of gasoline. He exploded with a fury.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI told you I have a fucking name  Cameron  it is Zachary. I am so fucking tired of all this Ð²Ð‚Â˜sirÐ²Ð‚â„¢ and Ð²Ð‚Â˜Mr. GreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢ bullshit. Why are you so afraid of using my first name? WhatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s the fucking problem?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood up cradling Madison in my arms. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m sure the look on my face could have frozen the Atlantic Ocean in the middle of the summer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAfraid? Fear has nothing to do with itÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His deep bass voice interrupted me. Its sound echoed off of the building.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThen what is the problem? You donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t call me by my first name becauseÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI hate you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I interrupted back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His mouth moved but not a solitary sound came out. Ariel and Sydney wanted me to get behind his walls to help him. I knew there was no way of getting around his walls. So I took a different course of action. I gave him the blunt  honest truth  and exploded right through his walls. I walked towards the balcony door. I turned back to look at him and what I saw rocked me to the core of my being. Sadness. It wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even that he just looked sad. He looked completely crushed. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t let that affect me though. He needed to realize the type of person he has become. If there was any chance for him to return to the boy Ariel told me about then I had to be strong. My voice carried out over the balcony like a soft summer breeze.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou asked me before what I knew about jealousy. So let me share with you what I know about it. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m jealous of you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His head snapped up and his eyes locked on to me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou have everything IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve ever dreamed about. You have a successful company with amazing employees. You are doing something that you love. LetÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not forget that you could have any person in the world you wanted. All it would take is one of those smiles you gave Dale before. The problem is you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t realize any of that. YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve thrown everything away because youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re mad at the world. You are one of the luckiest people I know  but you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t seem to understand any of that. You treat people like shit and you never show any concern or compassion to anyone. Even with everything you have  you could have so much more if you just let people in.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His voice was so low I was barely able to hear him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo you hate me because youÐ²Ð‚â„¢re jealous of me.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo. I hate you because I canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t walk away. As much as you piss me off and hurt me  I know that somewhere buried deep inside of you is a good person. That is why I put up with your bullshit. I keep hoping that eventually this evil Hitler routine will wear off and the light thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s inside you will finally shine through. Everyday you seem to bury yourself deeper and deeper and it makes me feel like a fool for believing in you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWell  Cameron  that was quite a monologue you gave there  but you really donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t expect me to believe it do you? This definitely out shines your performance with Lucas earlier. I really should pay you double time for this.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he looked back up at me I could see the mask had slid back into place. I knew this was a bad idea. I should have kept my big fucking mouth shut when I had the chance. I thought that this might of worked  but I was obviously mistaken. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know why he does this. This is why I hate him. Wait. ThatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not right. I need to be honest with myself. I hate him because I let him get to me like this. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help the tears that filled my eyes. I took a deep breath. There is only one thing I could do now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThis is exactly why I hate you. People put themselves out there and open up to you  but you donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t care. You rip them apart and then piss all over them. DonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t worry about paying me for anything sir. You donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t pay someone that doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t work for you. Consider this my resignation. I quit.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I set Madison down and turned to open the balcony door. She pawed at my leg and I could hear her crying to be picked up again. I stopped at the sound of GreyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t quit. I wonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t let you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked over my shoulder and laughed. I had to look pretty foolish though because a few tears escaped from my eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t own me  Mr. Grey  I refuse to let you push me around anymore. I deserve better than this. I would wish you all the best  but you already have it. YouÐ²Ð‚â„¢re just too god damn stupid to see that. Goodbye  sir.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quickly wiped my face before stepping back into the loft. I scanned the room quickly and found a quick  easy escape path. I moved quickly across the room  but not fast enough to draw any unwanted attention. Just as I reached the door though a condescending voice laughed over my shoulder. I turned around and standing before me was Lucas. The way my luck was running tonight I should have expected it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDid you and your man have a little fight buddy?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He asked with a sneer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even control my anger at this point. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even bother to respond. I turned slightly to my side and my right leg flashed out next to me. My foot caught him dead in the stomach and I could hear the air rush out of his lungs. I swung open the door to the loft and took off down the steps. I quickly hailed a taxi and was on my way home. What a fucked up night this was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *  * *  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t until much later in the evening when I was relaxing in a steamy hot bath that the ramifications of tonightÐ²Ð‚â„¢s events hit me. Did I actually quit tonight? It took me a few moments to decide. Yes. I would follow through with my impromptu resignation. I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t worried about losing any money. As I said before my paychecks were fucking awesome. I barely had any free time to spend any of it though. This meant that I had a really nice balance in my checkbook at the moment. I could take a few months and decide on a plan of action. I was upset about not working at CPS though  and it had nothing to do with the pay. I really loved my job there. Sure I had to put up with Ð²Ð‚Â˜himÐ²Ð‚â„¢  but even that proved to be interesting from time to time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After about thirty minutes of soaking in the tub I rinsed off and threw on some comfortable clothes. It was only about 11 p.m. I was still wired after everything that happened tonight and I knew I wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t be finding sleep anytime soon. I had just settled down and started to watch some movies on TV. I opened a Zima and lit up a smoke. Just as I was getting into an awesome Julia Roberts film the buzzer rang out through the apartment. I sighed as I stood up and went over to the console.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood evening  sir. There is a Miss Grey here to see you. Should I send her up?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYes  George  thank you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYour welcome  sir  have a good night.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou too  George.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I unlocked the front door and sat back down on the couch. I heard a knock at the door a few minutes later.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s open!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ariel breezed into the apartment carrying a small box. She kicked the door closed with her foot. She gave my place a quick once over.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšVery nice  Cam  you have great taste.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYouÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve seen the apartment before  Ariel  so cut the crap.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I said with a grin. Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat do I owe the honor of this visit  my lady?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ariel plopped down next to me on the couch. She set the box down in front of her. A huge smile lit up her face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know what the fuck you did tonight  Cam  but it was bloody brilliant!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My head snapped to the side to look at her. What the hell is she talking about?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat do you mean  Ariel? I ended up telling him off  cussing him out  and I fucking quit my job.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She surprised me again by giggling. Why does this seem so funny to her?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI know all about it  Cam  I just came from Dale and SydneyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s place. They called me as soon as the party ended. It seemed that someone was on their balcony most of the night and was pretty upset. He wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t talk to anyone so they called me. I rushed right over there. Do you know what I found  Cam?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m not really good at guessing games  Ariel  just tell me already.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled at her so she would know I wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t angry with her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI found a very depressed and upset Zack. He even started crying  Cam.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ok now she had my attention. Why would the man without a heart be crying?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCrying about what?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHe wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t tell me exactly what you said to him  Cam  but whatever you said really threw him for a loop. Zack told me that he knew things were getting bad  but he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t realize how bad it was until you laid into him tonight. In one night youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been able to do what Sydney  Dale  and I have been trying to do for years.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat would that be?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHe was actually himself for once  Cam  he let his guards down and talked to all of us. Zack didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t try to control any of his emotions. He completely let go and just went on and on for about an hour. He cut himself off to the point that he didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t think he could get things back. He felt that no one cared because no one said anything to him. He always ignored the three of us because weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been on his case forever. You were different though. You barely knew him  but you had his number. You called him on so many things tonight. I think we may have gotten Zack back for good  and thatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s all thanks to you  Cam!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> </p><p>She leaned over and gave me a huge hug. I pointed at the box on the floor.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat is that?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a thank you present from Sydney and Dale.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She leaned over and pulled the lid off. After a few seconds a tan furry head popped up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMadison?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> At the sound of my voice Madison sprung from the box onto the couch. She immediately pounced on me and began to cover me with sweet puppy kisses.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat is she doing here  Ariel?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDale and Sydney were actually planning on finding her a new home since she was having so many problems with Dale. After they saw the way she reacted to youÐ²Ð‚Â¦well they hoped that you would want her. They thought it was a perfect thank you gift.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I scratch Madison behind the ears and grinned at Ariel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you want to live with me  Madison?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She let out a tiny bark and then curled up in my lap. She fell asleep in about 5 seconds.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ariel and I both laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI guess that answers the question then. She stays.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo  CamÐ²Ð‚Â¦about your jobÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ Ariel began.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšPlease letÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not talk about it. I did quit tonight. I canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t go back there.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ariel looked at me curiously.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDid you really tell him that you hate him?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDo you really hate him  Cam?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I paused for a second and took a deep breath. I asked myself that question about a hundred times since I left the party. I did a lot of soul searching to find the answer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ariel reached over and put her hand over mine.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhy did you say it?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI knew that no matter what I said he would most likely not care. You asked me to get through to him any way I could. I figured that if I could break through everything and make him feel  really feel  anything then it would most likely help him. Once he realized that he wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t as cut off from everything as he thought he was it would make his journey back an easier one. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t actually plan on telling him I hated him  but he just pushed me to that point. The next thing I knew the words were out of my mouth. I wanted to take them back. He really does piss me off a lot  but I canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t honestly say that I hate him. When I looked at his face though I know that the slip was actually better than anything I could have planned. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t just get behind his walls Ariel. I completely obliterated them. WellÐ²Ð‚Â¦I at least thought that I had. Not even two seconds later his mask was back in place. Suddenly I just couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take it anymore.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I paused to take a breath and then continued on.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhen I first started working there I was so excited to be working at CPS. I had heard such wonderful things about the company. I thought that Mr. Grey and I might actually become friends. Reality hit on the first day. We were certainly not going to be friends. After he put on his boss mask again tonight I just got tired of it. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take dealing with him anymore. So I quit.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ariel squeezed my hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšZack brought up a good question tonight. One that IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve wanted to ask myself actually.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at her with a raised eyebrow.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhatÐ²Ð‚â„¢s the question?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhy donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you ever call him Zack?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sighed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI never used his first name because that would imply I thought we were friends  and we werenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t. Even though I was supposed to be his Ð²Ð‚Â˜boyfriendÐ²Ð‚â„¢ tonight I still couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t cross that line. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t use his first name. I still canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t. Does that make any sense?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ariel nodded her head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt makes perfect sense. You know there was another reason I came here tonight.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšReally?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYeahÐ²Ð‚Â¦Zack thought I could talk you into coming back to work.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my mouth  but she put up her hand to stop me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAfter talking to you though I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t see that working out. I think Zack needs some time to realize exactly how much you did for him. Here is my plan.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ariel went over the details of her idea for the next fifteen minutes. I had to admit it was a great idea. It might just actually work.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> *  *  *  *  *  *  * *  *  *  * *<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Two weeks later I stood in the elevator at CSP on my way up to his office. Once again I was wondering if I was doing the right thing by listening to Ariel. I guess I will have to wait and see. Ariel called me about 10 minutes ago. She just got back from lunch with him and they had a meeting with a prospective new client. There has been a temp in at my desk for the last two weeks. From what Ariel told me everything was running like shit. She had advised the temp right before the meeting that I would be in today after being out on sick leave. I would take over without him even realizing it. That is until Ariel called me in with some information for their meeting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked into the office and found a very bored looking woman sitting at my desk. She was obviously bullshitting on the phone with a friend of hers. My desk was destroyed. It would take forever for me to get it cleaned up. I stood in front of the desk for a few moments waiting for her to acknowledge me  but she never did.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšExcuse me  missÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She held up her finger signaling me to wait a moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few more minutes I tried again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMissÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She put her hand over the received and shot me an angry look.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI am on the phone here. What are you blind?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I quickly moved around the desk and snatched the phone out of her hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHey!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI am sorry but please donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t ever call back here again. The bitch has been fired.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slammed the phone down and glared at her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou are sitting at my desk. I suggest you get your fat ass up and grab your shit and leave. I wouldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t suggest you doing this on any other jobs because this incident will be reported to your agency. Now get the hell out.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took her a few moments to get her things together. She finally stormed her way out of the office. I found my headset in one of my desk drawers. I put it on and plugged it into the phone. I hit a button on the phone and got connected to security.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSecurity speaking. What is the problem now  miss?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Obviously the temp had no idea how to work the phone system.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHey  Ted  ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s Cameron. That temp is on her way out. Stop her and search her. Make sure she didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t take anything on her last day here.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCameron! ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s great to hear your voice buddy! Welcome back! I will make sure to check her out. SheÐ²Ð‚â„¢s been putting everyone through hell.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThanks  Ted  itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s good to be back.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While I was waiting for Ariel to buzz in I started to clean up my desk. It took me about an hour to get everything back to where it should be. Just as I was finishing up the intercom sounded. I took a deep breath and hit the answer button. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t say anything though in case he decided to page the desk himself. Luckily ArielÐ²Ð‚â„¢s voice came over the headset.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHello. Could you bring in the files for the most recent show CSP has worked on please?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt will be my pleasure  Miss Bennett.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could hear the smile in her voice.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThank you so much.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The line went dead. I stood up and entered the door that was hidden in the wall behind my desk. All the companyÐ²Ð‚â„¢s records were kept here in one place. This way it was easily organized. All anyone had to do was call up or email me and I got the information sent down to the correct department. I grabbed the correct files and picked up my notepad. There was a good possibility I would be asked to stay and take notes  but there was the other possibility that he would ask me to leave. I headed down the hallway and stopped at the double doors. Here goes nothing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knocked gently on the door and waited to be admitted.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCome in.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard his voice through the door and took a deep  calming breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I entered the office and gently closed the door behind me. I had my best professional smile on my face. His office was big enough that a small conference table was set up in the corner. Ariel was the only one to look my way when I came in. Her face lit up like a Christmas tree. There were two ladies sitting at the table with them. I walked up quietly and set the files down next to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHere are the files you requested  Mr. Grey.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThank youÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ He said as he looked up. Ð²Ð‚ÑšCameron.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I expected to see the mask firmly in place  but it wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t. Shock was written all over his face. I had to cover this up quick. I turned to the women at the table.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood Afternoon  ladies  could I get either of you something to drink?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They both smiled up at me  but politely declined. I turned back to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf you need anything else  sir  I will be at my desk.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned to go back to my desk  but he stopped me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCameronÐ²Ð‚Â¦would you mind sitting in and taking notes for me please?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned back and he had an expectant look on his face. I gave him the best smile I could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšOf course  sir.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat down next to Ariel and began taking notes. I noticed a few times throughout the meeting that he looked my way every now and then. Ariel reached under the table at one point and grabbed my knee. I glanced over at her and she mouthed the words Ð²Ð‚Â˜thank youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ to me. All I did was nod back at her. Twenty minutes later the meeting ended. He got up and escorted the ladies out of the office. As soon as he shut the door behind them Ariel gave me a huge hug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThis so totally worked!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI do have to admit it seemed pretty good. I canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe he actually looked shocked. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t really expect a reaction.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s really been trying  Cam  though I must admit I havenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t seen that much reaction from him at work before. I think itÐ²Ð‚â„¢s a good thing he asked you to stay. I guess we will have to wait and see what happens when he gets back.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly the door to the office swung open and he practically ran into the room. He shut the door quickly behind him. Emotions flashed across his face so quickly I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t even distinguish them. Ariel stood up and gathered her things.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI have to get to my meeting with my staff. I will call you later Zack to give you an update on the casting for that new show.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ She turned and looked down at me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšGreat to see you again  Cameron.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She walked past Zack and patted him on the shoulder. She quickly exited the office. I stood up and walked around the table. It was time to face the music.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCameronÐ²Ð‚Â¦what are you doing here?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t the best conversation starter  but at least he was trying.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAriel can be very persuasive when she wants to be. It was either come back to work or wake up at the bottom of the river. So here I am.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His face crumbled a bit and he turned to go back towards his desk. Damn it Cameron. CanÐ²Ð‚â„¢t you ever say the right thing?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWait  ZackÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He spun around quickly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThe truth of the matter is that I really missed my job. I would have come back sooner  but I thought with everything that happened it might be a good idea to wait a little bit. We really should have cleared this with you first. Maybe this was a bad ideaÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He just stood there staring at me. I sighed and turned to head out of the office. I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t taken more than two steps when I felt his hand on my shoulder. I turned around to face him. I looked at him and there was an unreadable expression on his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat did you say?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI really missed it here andÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He shook his head and cut me off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNot that. What did you say before that?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Oh!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat do you mean  sir?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked with a grin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCameronÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His face tightened. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšZackÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His face lit up with that rare smile. Maybe Ariel was right. This might be able to work out after all.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšCameron  I want to start over. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve been a total prick and weÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve both said some horrible things to each other.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I opened my mouth to speak  but he held his hand up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGive me a second. It doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t matter if we meant what was said or not. Can we just start all over? I would like it if we could be friends. Could that be possible  Cameron?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stuck out his hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHi. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m Zachary Grey. ItÐ²Ð‚â„¢s nice to meet you  Cameron.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at his hand. I just shook my head and laughed. He looked at me with confusion. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMy friends call me Cam. BesidesÐ²Ð‚Â¦friends donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t shake hands.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was taking a chance  but please let this work. I stepped over to him and gave him a hug. He didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t do anything for a second  but then I felt his arms wrap around me. I pulled back a little bit and looked at Zack. He still had that smile on his face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšThanks  Cam.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo problem  Zack.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The voice that came from behind me made my stomach clench in knots.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIsnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t that sweet. The two lovebirds made up.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned around and once again came face to face with my new arch nemesis. Lucas Ridgeton.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help the sigh that slid from my mouth. I turned and looked at Zack.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI really need to talk to security. Any piece of trash could come strolling in here off of the streets.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then something surprising happened. Zack laughed. In all the time IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve known him I have never heard him laugh or even giggle. I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help but smile at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI am on to your little game  Zachary  I know that this slut is just your PA here. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve got a few friends that work in the company and they filled me in. HeÐ²Ð‚â„¢s not your boyfriend.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Zack sighed and look defeated. Lucas had an evil grin on his nasty face. He is so fucking stupid. DoesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t he remember anything from our last encounter? I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t let him embarrass Zack like this. If we were starting out fresh like we agreed then I had to do something. Friends are supposed to help each other out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhat goes on here at work is completely professional  Lucas  this is a business. Our personal lives are not put on display for all of the employees to see and gossip about. Besides  how do you think we met?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The smile faded a little from LucasÐ²Ð‚â„¢ face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšI still donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t believe it. Zachary is way too good for someone like you. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know why he felt the need to get you to go along with this scheme  but I would guess he is paying you pretty well.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou will NOT talk to him like that you bitter piece ofÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Zack started going off on Lucas. I reached out and pulled him back. Lucas totally deserved it  but I was not going to let Lucas get to Zack like this. Zack was glaring at him and Lucas was laughing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšZackÐ²Ð‚Â¦Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I reached up and turned his face towards me. Ð²Ð‚ÑšIgnore him  baby  he is definitely not worth the effort. Okay?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I was talking to him I ran my thumb over his cheek. His eyes widened a bit and he nodded his head. I am not sure if it was being called baby  or my hand on his face that caused him the shock. I would NOT let Lucas get to him. I leaned over and gently brushed my lips over his. Not actually a kiss  but enough to show there was affection between us. I pulled him against me and turned to look at Lucas.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLeave. Now. If I ever see you inside this building again I will have you arrested for trespassing. Get the fuck out you piece of shit.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lucas glared at me and stormed out of the office. He slammed the door on his way out. Zack and I started laughing at that same time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšRemind me to never piss you off  Cam  well at least never to piss you off again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWater under the bridge. Remember  Zack?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nodded at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšSo what was with the Ð²Ð‚Â˜babyÐ²Ð‚â„¢ stuff and the hand on my cheek?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help the blush that crept over my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšLook it may have been over the top  but I had to do something to shut him up. I just went with the flow. I noticed though that you didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t mention the kiss. WasnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t it good?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grinned wickedly at him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m glad you think quick on your feet. And do you really call that a kiss? It was more like a brush. Maybe we should try it again.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Zack smiled at me and took two steps forward. I quickly back peddled two steps. When did this turn into a Paula Abdul video?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIf you call me a cold hearted snake I will kick your ass  Cameron!Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I know I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t say that out loud!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšHow did you know what I was thinking?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked with my voice laced with shock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou think that I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t pay any attention to you the whole time you worked here  but you were wrong. I noticed everything I could.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšWhy? If you were that curious about me then why treat me like that?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ I asked as I stepped towards him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt was easier to push you away than it was to let you in  Cam  besides  whenever I play with fire I end up getting burned. You are hot enough to engulf the building in flames.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled at me and took a step towards me. My breath caught in my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšYou are so full of shit  Zack  I have to admit I like saying your name.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He laughed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIt has a smoother ring than Ð²Ð‚Â˜the lord of all things evilÐ²Ð‚â„¢ doesnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t it?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gasped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšAriel is going to die a very slow and painful death.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDonÐ²Ð‚â„¢t worry about it  Cameron  IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve known everything youÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve ever said. When you first started working here you used to leave the intercom on. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve heard most of this directly from you. Hearing you say those things actually helped me push you away. Not that I wanted to do that though. I felt like I had to. You were the first person in a long time I felt like I could connect with  and that scared me. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to connect with anyone or be friends. I just wanted to be alone. I thought that would make me happier.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDid it?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo. I do have a question for you though. I want you to answer it honestly.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him expectantly. He walked over and stood right in front of me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšDid youÐ²Ð‚Â¦did you mean it when you said you hated me?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Hearing those words come back to me was like being punched in the gut. Why donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t I think sometimes before I talk?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšNo  Zack  I never hated you.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšGood. I never hated you either.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I reached out and gave him a hug. It just felt like the right thing to do. It must have been because he hugged me right back this time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšIÐ²Ð‚â„¢m glad we are friends  Cam.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ð²Ð‚ÑšMe too  Zack.Ð²Ð‚Ñœ</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2009/01/06/suck-mature-teacher/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>spreading and sucking</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/29/spreading-and-sucking/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/29/spreading-and-sucking/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2008 22:03:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/29/spreading-and-sucking/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hot gay action from two horny twinks posing, spreading and sucking each other\'s cocks</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/i073/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/3f81d6680b.jpg" alt="Hot gay action from two horny twinks posing, spreading and sucking each other\'s cocks" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Red Lights<br /> <br /> <p> Jesus Christ  you drive like my Grandma   Mikey shouted  his words barely audible over the pounding beat from the speakers. The big black car in front of him slowed  red taillights flashing.  You ve got to be shitting me. It s a yellow  Man! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mikey swerved to the left  pulling around the other car neatly  giving the driver a one-fingered salute on the way. Nipping through the intersection  he laughed  rocking back and forth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With a throaty purr  the big car rocketed through the intersection behind Mikey  just making it before the light turned red.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mikey laughed again  pushing his foot down harder on the pedal. So this fucker wanted to play games? Who gave a shit if the big car dwarfed his little rust bucket? No one out drove Mikey  especially not some guy who couldn t even drive the speed limit.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After a few miles  he<!--more--> was beginning to regret his initial glee.  What the hell are you following me for  Stalker? Christ  just go on about your business and leave me alone.  He tapped his fingers on the steering wheel  trying to think about what lay ahead on the route.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> There wasn t much out this way. They d left the city limits behind a few minutes ago. And  yes  he was a retard for continuing on to his house instead of staying in the city. This weirdo could be a serial killer for all he knew. At first  Mikey had ignored the presence of the big car  assuming they were just headed in the same direction. But when the car followed him out past that last turn  he started getting suspicious. Who was this guy? Was he pissed about the finger? Everyone gave the finger nowadays! At least Mikey hadn t laid on the horn like he wanted to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The car came up behind him  tailing him closely. The man flashed his brights  blinding Mikey when he looked in the rear-view mirror.  What do you want? I m not stopping  fuckwit  so you might as well keep driving. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mikey tried to remember how long it would take to get to the first crossroad. He could turn around there  maybe surprise the guy enough to pull a u-ey and get back to the main roads before the guy realized what was happening. He d turn around on the road  except his car didn t exactly have the smoothest turning. The guy could be out of his car and busting down Mikey s door in the time it took him to turn the car around.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He drummed his fingers on the steering wheel.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ah  there it is. He spied the small turnoff up ahead. Pressing his foot on the gas pedal  he sped up. Without signalling his intent  Mikey spun the wheel to the right. With a whoop of glee  he turned on to the crossroad.  Shit... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The black car pulled in behind him  neatly cutting him off when he tried to spin his car around. Mikey stayed in the car  peering over at the other driver. The windows were tinted  he couldn t quite make out the other figure.  Come on  man  get out of the car and stop playing with me. What do you want?  He switched off his radio  nervously tapping his fingers on the dash.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The driver s door of the other car opened. A whipcord lean man stepped out  his short black locks ruffling in the breeze. He had on a pair of wrap-around shades set high on his aquiline nose. His mouth was full  his cheekbones pronounced.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Christ  the guy was giving him a woody. He was gorgeous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His body was encased in dark denim jeans and a long sleeved black tee. The clothes weren t tight but they still showed off his body. The man stepped forward  stalking to Mikey s door. Leaning down  he tapped on the window with his knuckles.  Open the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The words came through loud and clear in the silence of the car. Mikey really didn t want to get out . That guy looked dangerous. Rolling down the window  he nervously wiped his fingers on his jeans.  Look  man  I m sorry bout all that. I was in a hurry  yeah? Didn t mean no disrespect. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You knew exactly what you were doing. Now  open the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  asshole  you can t tell me what to do. I ll have you-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man reached in through the window  popping the lock in one smooth move. Yanking open the door  the man reached in and pulled Mikey out  manhandling him until he stood in the opening.  You do know you re supposed to wear a seatbelt right? You could have been killed  you idiot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mikey bristled at the low tone. Who the hell did this guy think he was? He angled to the side  desperate to keep his erection from the guys view. He didn t know why that obnoxious voice was getting to him  but he damn well wasn t going to let the guy know about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hmm... what s this?  The man pulled down his shades  blinking copper eyes at Mikey. Copper? No way! God  they were beautiful.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mikey was so distracted by the eyes that he didn t at first notice where the man was gesturing with his other hand. The glancing touch across his hard-on made him jump.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It does appear that you like this. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  man. Just leave me alone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And why would I want to do that? I d much rather play with this.  The man grabbed Mikey s cock  palming it. Mikey groaned  arching into the touch. Wow  that was good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  These need to go.  Copper-eyes unsnapped his jeans  sliding down the zipper and pushing the baggy pants and his boxers down to pool on the ground. Cool fingers wrapped around his cock  slicking along the head and gathering up the pre-come that leaked out.  Someone seems a little desperate. Is this what you want  Boy? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  God  please.  Mikey tossed his head  thrusting his hips toward the other man. Copper-eyes chuckled  leaning forward to place his mouth on Mikey s shoulder. Brushing aside the cotton of his tee  the man sunk his teeth into Mikey s skin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ah!  Mikey jerked his hips  brought to the edge by the feel of those teeth. They weren t sharp  and he was pretty sure they hadn t broken skin  but God  that was...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Turn around. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mikey swung around  holding on to the roof of the car  wedged as he was between the door and the driver s seat. Long fingers glanced down his crack  smoothing over his hole. Mikey groaned  pushing back into the touch. Christ  he needed it. The fingers went away  ignoring his pleas.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A small object dropped to the ground by his feet  followed by the foil of a condom wrapper. Copper-eyes must have been carrying lube on him cause his fingers came back wet. One finger went in to the knuckle  entering his ass in a single thrust. Mikey cried out  his cock throbbing.  Man  please  I need it now. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Copper-eyes grunted  and Mikey heard the snap of his own buckle  the slide of his zipper. A hard  hot presence was suddenly bumping his hole. He angled his hips  wiggling to entice Copper-eyes to get on with it. He didn t have all day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man s cock slid against his hole  pushing in. The head breached him  bringing Mikey to his toes as pleasure zinged through his body. This was a greater high than any drug he knew of. That moment when you knew you were being taken... when you belonged to someone else.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The cock pressed forward  relentlessly tunnelling into him. Mikey groaned  echoed by the man. His body slumped on top of Mikey  pressing him into the car. Mikey locked his knees  terrified that he d be thrown in through the open door if he wasn t careful. He was so close he was practically dripping pre-come.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man wasted no time  thrusting in to the hilt inside Mikey s ass  pulling out and pressing in again. They were out in the open. Fuck  anyone driving by would be able to see them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sweat dripped down on the back of his neck  copper-eyes was thrusting in hard now  wasting no time to attain his release. Mikey cried out  bucking back into him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The man bit down on the back of his neck again  and that was it. He arched  cum spewing from his dick  splattering on the seat of the car. The man groaned when Mikey clamped down on his cock  freezing and shooting his seed inside the condom.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mikey huffed for breath  horrified when he whimpered. The man levered himself up  little aftershocks tearing through Mikey when copper-eyes pulled out of his ass.  Christ  I think you killed me  boy. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m not a boy   he gasped.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s your name? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Mikey Grayson. You? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Malcolm Carey. Remember it  because you ll be screaming it later. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mikey slumped  sliding to his knees beside the car. He had a feeling the guy was telling the truth. He couldn t wait. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/29/spreading-and-sucking/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hot schoolboy strokes</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/20/hot-schoolboy-strokes/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/20/hot-schoolboy-strokes/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Nov 2008 14:37:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/20/hot-schoolboy-strokes/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hot schoolboy strokes his boner</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/60/2797/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,951" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/9733992514.jpg" alt="Hot schoolboy strokes his boner" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>A New Life Ch. 05<br /> <br /> <p><I>This is the last part of this story  and they finally get together  so this chapter is pretty full on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I want to say thank you to everyone who has voted  and particularly to those who sent kind comments and e-mails. As you will see  this is the first story I have posted and I ve been really pleased that so many of you have enjoyed it. I have been reading on Lit for a long time  and writing for my own enjoyment for a while and I will put some more of my stories on here very soon. </I><br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * * * * <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Simon<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By mutual agreement  I didn t see Greg on the night before the presentation. After the situation we had got ourselves in earlier it seemed a bad idea  especially knowing that tomorrow was going to be it  no more waiting. I had a funny feeling the next 24 hours were going to be the slowest I had ever<!--more--> experienced. The weeks of waiting had been good in a way because we had got to know each other far better than would have happened if we d been sleeping together. Our hours together would then have been spent learning how to pleasure each other to best effect  which would have been great fun but not given us the closeness we now had. I was so relieved when he said I didn t have to wait much longer though  since it had been frustrating finishing each night with a kiss and not dragging him off and getting naked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt strangely lonely as I wandered around my flat that night. I had spent every night with Greg and to not have him there  even if it was just to hold hands while we watched a movie  was very strange. I decided not to visit Mark and Charlie because I wasn t sure I would stand up to much teasing tonight  I was wound tight enough as it was. In the end my decision didn t matter because the doorbell rang and when I checked they were on my doorstep. I steeled myself before opening the door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We were just coming to check that you and Greg are coming to the club tomorrow.  said Charlie as the two of them came in. I groaned internally. How did I get out of that without making it obvious what else Greg and I had planned?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry guys  we made other plans tomorrow. I expect we ll join you again next week. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swear I didn t blush or twitch or do anything  and the tone of my voice was perfectly normal. Mark must have some sort of psychic ability when it concerns sex because he was instantly on my case.  You re finally going to get laid then?  he teased. I know I blushed in response to that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thank god for Charlie.  Leave it Mark. Unless you want to sleep on the sofa tonight. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Mark looked affronted  but still amused  and just changed the focus of his teasing.  Good idea  we haven t done it on the sofa for weeks.  he directed at Charlie  and got him blushing as well as me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Charlie ushered Mark out of the door apologising profusely. I didn t mind it really  it was almost funnier seeing the two of them interact  but now I would also have to deal with questions next time they saw me. I could field them easily I guessed  and it would be easier for me to joke around with Mark when he didn t have the upper hand and I d actually got some rather than being permanently sexually frustrated.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The night passed very slowly as I had anticipated  and so did the day at work. I was on edge the whole time. I didn t have to go to the presentation but I wished Greg luck before went in. He looked terrified and I wanted to hug him and tell him it would all be fine  but this wasn t the place to do that. In fact I was so on edge I didn t dare touch him for fear of getting carried away. I just had to make it through to 5 and all would be okay. Well  probably a bit after that because I could hardly tear his clothes off in the carpark. The thought amused me though. We could do it on the bonnet of Sally s car for full effect. I almost had tears in my eyes at the vision in my head making me laugh. I got an odd look from some of the team as a result but I pretended I was listening to a comedy on my ipod. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Greg got out of the meeting in the early afternoon we exchanged a look. He told me how it had gone and that management were pleased with the work we had done  but his look said a lot more. The waiting was over. Except it still ruddy wasn t  because I had two hours to kill. I swear that none of what I was doing on my screen made any sense whatsoever. I d have to check it all on Monday before I could carry on. I might as well have been typing in greek because for once the code read like nothing I could understand. I could practically talk in these programming languages usually but all of a sudden my brain was mush.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally  it was time to go home. I had a quick word with Greg first.  We didn t agree on where we are going?  I said quietly to him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve got an overnight bag in my car  so yours if you don t mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I shook my head to say no  I didn t. At this point I really would have gone anywhere and if he d suggested the carpark I might well have agreed. I had changed the sheets at home in case  and tidied up because he d never seen my bedroom and I figured that putting my porn away first would be a good idea. I wouldn t need that tonight if the man of my dreams lived up to anything like my expectations. And although they were high  I had a good idea that the reality would be a hell of a lot better. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Greg knew where I lived  but he followed me home  putting me more and more on edge as I could see him in my rearview mirror when we stopped at lights  and I wanted him in my bed badly. I almost ran to the house to get the door open so we could get inside  and he followed me pretty quickly too. When he got inside I shut the door and we just looked at each other for a moment. It was like a brief moment of calm before the storm came. He smiled at me and pulled me close to him  wrapping his arms around me and making me surrender to his kiss. It made me tremble again  and when he worked his hand into my hair and took out the tie  letting it fall around me and allowing him to stroke it  I moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t sure whether I wanted this to be fast and frantic or slow and passionate. Greg seemed to have decided on slow. We kissed with increasing passion and force  but he made no attempt to get inside my clothes or touch me anywhere he hadn t already. I broke the stalemate there and ran my hands slowly down his back  resting them on his cheeks and pulling his crotch closer to me. I heard him give a little gasp and knew he liked it. I pulled his shirt out from his trousers and let my hands wander underneath it  feeling the soft smooth skin for the first time. He took the hint and his hands slid to my front and he started to undo the buttons. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hands moved around to the front of him shortly after  when I remembered his hairy chest. I ran my fingers through it  gently tugging at it and both hearing and feeling his moan in response. That was too much for me and I needed to see him too. I struggled to get my hands out from under his shirt and got our arms entangled as I desperately tried to get to his buttons to get him out of the shirt that was just getting in the way. He broke away from our kiss  his eyes darkened with the passion we were both feeling  and started to help me  leaving my shirt open but for one button at the bottom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ripped it off and got out of the thing  watching intently as more and more of his chest was revealed. I had a light covering of hair across my chest but little or nothing down my stomach. He had dark fur all across his chest  tightening to a line straight down his middle and leading enticingly into his trousers where I could see the tent of fabric showing his arousal  and although I had felt it and seen such a sight before  it just reminded me that I needed to find out how big he was  because that bulge gave me the idea it was going to be impressive.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We re going to have to take turns.  he said  and pressed me back into the wall. I wondered what he was talking about until his kiss moved from my lips to my neck. I automatically tilted my head to let him kiss and nibble at me  turning all but one part of me to jelly because this was a major turn on. When his hand swept across my shoulder to move my hair away I jolted with the electricity that went through me at his touch. And when his mouth moved further down and finally captured one of my nipples I went into overdrive. My hands went to his hair and stroked through it while I moaned my pleasure. It was a most pleasurable torture  because every move he made on my nipples went straight to my dick  and it was desperate to be set free. When his hand went to the other side of my chest and he started to tweak at my other nipple and rub his thumb across it I was in heaven. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Finally the pleasure became too great and I knew I would lose control if I didn t stop him.  My turn.  I growled  as I pushed him off me and led him towards the sofa. I sat him down and then straddled him  my erection obvious in my trousers  and I saw him looking. I kissed him again before doing much as he had done  licking and nibbling along his neck and finding the pulse there  then down  but all the while I had my hands on his chest  playing with the hair that intrigued me. His moans now filled the room  and he gasped when I finally licked across one of the nubs on his chest. I guessed his were just as sensitive as mine  because I could feel the response in his trousers. I would get to that  but first I had to get him as hot as I had been. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wasn t difficult either. He was so responsive to my touch  just as I had been to his  and I guessed that waiting had built up quite a high level of desire in both of us. I managed to break away from him eventually  not really wanting to stop doing anything that gave him so much pleasure  but needing to move things on for both of us.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My room.  was all I could get out  but he managed to get up on shaky legs and follow me. I was finally going to get him into my bed. I practically threw him back onto it when he came through the door  and had his trousers undone and down his legs before he had time to object. He had long  lean and hairy legs  and his cock was straining to get out of his boxers. I figured I would leave that a moment longer and started to kiss and caress his legs  starting at one ankle and working my way up to the knee  and then doing the same to the other. I trailed my tongue over the hair and skin  and nibbled on his calves. He made less noise when I did this but clearly had no desire to stop me  and the occasional moan still drifted to my ears. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I started on his upper legs  particularly the inner thighs  I got a lot more reaction from him  and subconsciously or not  he spread his legs for me to get better access. I could also see how much his underwear was under strain  and wondered quite how big he was. Certainly well hung  anyway  and my mouth watered at the thought of getting my hands and mouth on him. My cheek brushed against his balls and the base of his cock when I reached the top of the first leg and he moaned loudly  and then groaned his disappointment when I headed back down to his other knee to treat the other leg to the same. Again  my tongue trailed ever upwards and I occasionally paused to nip and kiss him too. His skin there was wonderfully smooth and I could taste him  but I wanted more.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat up a little so I could consider my next move. Well  basically how I was going to get his boxers off  and the sight of him took my breath away. He was trembling all over  his eyes closed and his mouth curled into a slight smile but he was panting slightly too. He seemed to suddenly notice I was no longer touching him  and opened his eyes to see me looking lustfully at him. He solved the problem of his boxers by starting to push them down himself.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Get naked babe.  he told me. I stood up and started on my trousers  watching him as his hands slowed and he pushed his own underwear down so slowly  clearly waiting for me to join him before I got to see him properly. He was probably also teasing me  because I couldn t keep my eyes off his crotch  wanting to see his cock when it was released. Once I got my button and zip undone I went for the full reveal  and pushed everything straight to the floor. I was pleased to hear him moan when he saw my own dick  pointing to the ceiling when it was no longer contained and already leaking thanks to what he had done to me and his reaction to my attention. His own clothing swiftly followed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gulped when I saw him fully. His cock was long and thick. I had a moment of wondering whether he would break me  or if I d ever sit down again  but if I got to sit on that regularly I wouldn t mind spending the rest of my life standing. It was magnificent. It s not like I ever had any complaints about what I d been blessed with  but he was in a whole other league. I had about 8 inches  but he must easily be 10. I had a dildo that length  but it wasn t as thick as he was. And it was all the way down too  it wouldn t even be an easy start  but I was going to try at some stage  and soon. I heard him start laughing  and it brought my attention up to his face for a moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you going to stare at it all night or can we do something that involves a lot more touching?  He was definitely teasing me now.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  it s just I knew you were hung  but damn! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked concerned for a moment.  I m not expecting you to take it babe. Anything you want to do will be fantastic. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was confused by that comment.  Don t you want me to? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked embarrassed.  Not many guys have wanted to  and I don t think I ve ever managed  um  full docking. It takes a lot of work to get there and I ve never had the time to. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stared at him hard.  We ve got all the time we need. Right now though  I think we need to take the edge off  and then perhaps we can have the conversation we should probably have had already but for the fact it would have driven us nuts  and work out who likes what.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I winked at him as I finished my sentence  but didn t give him time to reply  I just fell to my knees and worshipped. I licked  I sucked  I caressed and stroked and cupped  I tried damn hard to get him right down my throat  but there was no way it was happening tonight. About 6 inches was all I could manage. My jaw ached  but I didn t care  so long as I could keep playing with this huge tool which was attached to the man I loved. And so long as I kept being treated to the stream of moans and cries of ever increasing volume. When I realised he was going to come I backed off and waited for his load  and soon I was drinking from the fountain as he stiffened and cried my name.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kept gently stroking him as he came and sucking on the head so he would give me all he had. He tasted so good and I swallowed every drop like a man who had been dying of thirst  licking up the last drops as he finished pulsing. I heard a long drawn out groan from him as I let his dick slip from my mouth as it softened a little. He was spent. I however was more turned on than I thought I had ever been  and from the look of him  I wasn t going to get a release for a little while. It looked like I had sucked all the life out of him. He was flushed and panting  still groaning slightly  and his eyes were still shut as he tried to calm himself. My dick lurched at the pleasure of having put him in that state.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I got onto the bed and lay down beside him. My hand went to his chest to gently stroke across it. Now that I could finally touch him I didn t want to stop for a long time  even if it was just calm and soothing motions as he recovered from his orgasm. I wriggled as close as I could to him without jabbing him in the side with my own erection which showed no sign of receding. I wanted to let him come to me  not seem insistent that it was now my turn. I could be fairly sure that would come at some point soon. And I could be patient  because the view I had while I was waiting was to die for. His lightly muscled chest and stomach were begging to be touched and I traced the muscles and lines softly. I ran my fingers through the hair  twirling it through my fingers as I followed the trail down his stomach  not too far  but it still seemed like his massive cock was starting to grow again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was wrong if he thought I wouldn t want to  or couldn t take him. I was desperate to and with a bit of preparation I knew he could fit. And at least I could give him something he had never had before  that  full docking  he spoke about. The phrase amused me. I guessed he must have done some bottoming if most of his liaisons hadn t wanted to take him in them  and I enjoyed fucking and was sure I would with him  but what I loved best of all was being taken by a well-hung man. He more than fulfilled that description. Just thinking about being impaled on that cock had me moaning softly. I stopped when I heard gentle laughter  and looked back to Greg. His eyes were now open and he was a lot more calm  but he still had a slightly glazed look about him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He put his arms around me and pulled me down for a kiss. I was sure he could taste himself on me  and he almost seemed to make a more thorough exploration than he had done before. Perhaps it was just now that our brakes were off it was time for me to experience all he had to give. My thoughts went back to that cock  I really wanted to be given that!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He rolled us so I ended up pressed into the mattress by his glorious body. I just sighed my contentment. It can t have been all that comfortable for him because my cock was still rock hard and was pressed into his crotch but he didn t move for a little while  just keeping on kissing me until I moaned. Then he started to repeat what he d done in the hall  licking and nibbling my neck and down onto my shoulders  and then across my chest. When he hit a nipple my cock jerked hard and hit him in the balls. He pulled off me for a second and smiled.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know baby. I ll get to that in a moment. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My moans were desperate now  the pleasure he was building up in me yet again and having had no release taking its toll. As he slowly slid his tongue down my stomach I writhed on the bed  trying to rub my erection against him somehow by bucking my hips. All that happened was his hands went to the sides to hold me down  and it made me moan even louder. Then I couldn t do anything other than beg.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please Greg  please. Suck me  please  I can t take this any longer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked at me and grinned  then shifted down so he was looking at my erection. If I d been able to move my hips I would have been thrusting it up towards his face no matter how desperate that looked. His tongue flicked out and across my head to lick up the precum forming  and I screamed my pleasure. A few more licks followed and I tried as hard as I could to move and get him to take me into his mouth but he seemed quite happy to set me on edge like this. After a moment he looked up at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Time to show you one of my special skills love. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And then he took a breath and swallowed me whole. If I d not been about ready to explode I m not sure I would have believed my own eyes  but my brain was a bit fogged. As he raised his head again my cock started to reappear from the softness and heat of his mouth  and my eyes rolled back in my head as he went to work on me properly. I didn t see anything else of what he did  but I sure as hell felt it. Every part of me was on fire  trembling  and ready to explode. I could feel his lips and tongue moving on my shaft  and the head hitting the back of his throat each time he took me all the way in  his warm breath coming out of his nose right onto my groin driving me even more wild. Before long it was too much  and the orgasm coursed through my body as I shot everything I had into his hot mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was my turn to lie there like a limp rag while he first cleaned me up gently and then lay beside me  stroking my chest  and then hugging me to him. I couldn t even lift my arms to return the hug to start with  he d made me come so hard. As soon as I could I started to kiss and caress him back. When I finally got my breath back I opened my eyes and he was smiling at me with so much love in his eyes I couldn t help but roll him over and try and kiss him senseless again. When I pulled away from him he just grinned.<br  /><br /> </p><p> So I take it you like my special skill?! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grinned.  It s a damn good thing you didn t tell me you could do that before now  else I d have ripped your clothes off weeks ago! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We laughed together  happy to have let off a bit of steam. And I wasn t kidding. No-one had ever been able to do that to me. I wasn t in his league when it came to cock size  but I wasn t small either  so that was some skill. And one I was sure I would enjoy a lot. I had a moment of regret thinking I wasn t sure I d ever be able to do that to him. But I would do my best. And I could still give him the full docking  I was convinced of that.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re pretty talented as well you know. It would have been a miracle to get mine down your throat  but it was amazing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you. And you haven t seen all my talents yet.  I heard him groan  and felt a twitch between us. He wasn t quite ready for round two  but if we went the way I wanted he d be plenty hard enough by the time we were good to go.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greg? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yep  I m right here. What do you want? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grinned again.  I want you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His grin joined mine.  You have me. I believe we were going to discuss  um... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Docking procedures?!  I finished  laughing. He joined me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay. I guess the question is who is docking first. Or do you only like it one way? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I like both babe  but I prefer to be the one docked with  if you get my drift. And I really want to try your cock in my berth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were both giggling through the silly conversation  but he looked a bit nervous when I said I wanted him to take me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you sure you can take it? I don t want to hurt you. I m quite happy to be on the receiving end. Mind you  I m not sure I ve taken anyone as big as you before either. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled.  In either case  it just takes the right amount of preparation. And yes  I m sure I can take it  if you get me ready. Like I said  we ve got as much time as we need. That s the advantage of relationships rather than a quickie. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He just kissed me in reply. That was enough to say we were agreed on the next stage. And god  I really did want to feel that huge cock in me  and the more I thought about it the harder I got. It wasn t going to be easy  but it would definitely be worth it. I lifted myself off him for a moment to reach into my bedside drawer  and handed him my bottle of lube with a grin on my face. And then just in case he hadn t got the hint  I rolled off him and lay on my front  waiting for him to make a move. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I expected him to go for my hole straight away  but he straddled me and sat on my arse first  starting to massage my shoulders. That felt really good  and I relaxed into the mattress and moaned. His hands kept moving across my shoulders and back and he varied the motions and ran his hands up and down my spine occasionally too. It was the sort of massage you d get professionally  not at all sexual  but the fact we were doing it naked and he was sitting on me with his cock resting against the small of my back  well that had me turned on a great deal. By the time I felt him shift his weight and move further down the bed  I was moaning with desire already. He began then to massage up my legs a little  but he moved to my asscheeks pretty quickly  circling and separating them. That felt really good too.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly his breath was against me and his tongue was licking at my entrance. I could only moan louder. He kissed and licked at my hole and circled around it  all the time making me harder and more eager. I started to push myself towards him a little and his tongue pushed inside me slightly. I cried out his name and that spurred him on to a quick bout of tongue fucking that had me practically creaming my sheets. His mouth and tongue had so many  special skills  I wasn t sure I d survive learning about all of them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When his face was replaced by his hand and I felt the first gel coated finger enter me I just sighed in pleasure. Before I really knew it there were two in me and I was writhing and humping back on them. I liked playing with myself  but it was so much better when someone else did it and I didn t know what to expect. His technique was again amazing. I begged for three fingers and didn t even wince when they entered me  I just kept on riding them. When those fingers found my gland I nearly jumped into the air  assailed with the familiar intense sensation. He circled and pressed into it  and I lost my load into the sheets  groaning loud as I came. He didn t even stop  although I felt a lot more full and realised he was now up to four fingers. I was still loving it and couldn t wait much longer for his cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Greg  please.  I moaned out. He took the hint and withdrew his fingers  making me feel suddenly empty and desperate to be filled again. That was going to happen  and some  any moment. He rolled me over and kissed me yet again. I d never get tired of his kisses. Then I felt what I was after pressing against me. I exhaled and tried to relax  and when the head of that massive cock entered me I wasn t sure if the pleasure or the pain was more intense.  Stop. Give me a moment.  I begged. It must have taken a lot of control for Greg to do that  but he didn t move a muscle  intent on not hurting me. I guessed he knew I was in some discomfort  but we also both knew that often happened initially until you got used to the welcome intrusion. I gave a little wriggle when the burn subsided  and that felt good. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Okay  I m ready for more. Slowly.  He took me at my word  and the slide inside me might have been so slow I wouldn t have noticed  if it hadn t been expanding me quite so much. If I winced or drew in a sharp breath he stopped again and we set up a routine where he would stop and I would wriggle again to get him started when I was ready. He seemed to like me wriggling while he was inside me too because it always made him moan. My eyes were closed  but I could imagine the intensity on his face  and I knew how difficult it was to do this and not just fuck hard and come  but he was making love to me. That made me open my eyes for a moment to check him out  and the love and lust showing in his gaze just made us smile at each other. I didn t dare glance down further to see how much more of his massive pole there was for me to take.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It just seemed to keep on coming  for several long minutes we just stopped and started. And I was glad I had come from his fingers  because every tiny movement rubbed right along my prostate. I was feeling very very full and still some burn  but frankly this was still heaven. Eventually I felt his balls against me  and the pleasure I felt at having taken all of him  and being the first one to do that  well I couldn t stop grinning. It probably helped that I was still in anticipation of the actual fucking  and that was going to be magnificent. I looked at Greg and he seemed more surprised than anything else  just staring down at where our bodies met. I giggled and he moaned. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Stop doing that. I m not going to keep it up if you do.  he complained  mock offended. I knew the problem was it felt good  but probably a bit too good if he actually wanted to do something now he was here  rather than shoot immediately.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can t help it. You feel wonderful. And I told you we could get to  full docking !  I raised an eyebrow to emphasise the joke. It made him lean down to kiss me  and the sudden shift of his cock in me made us both groan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You feel wonderful too.  he said quietly  and then kissed me harder. It was even more intense playing with his tongue when he was inside me  and the desire burned bright yet again. That moment also helped me relax  and the fit didn t seem quite so tight any more. He obviously felt it too  because he drew back to look at me  his face asking me a question. I swallowed hard in anticipation and nodded. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Agreeing to him fucking me was the last coherent thought I had for some time. He started to withdraw and thrust again  very gently and each time increasing the amount he was moving by and the speed of his motion. Each time he bottomed out I shouted or groaned  and I have no doubt there were streams of expletives coming by the time he was almost withdrawing from me and then putting himself all the way back in. Each time he did the pressure against the spot had me almost seeing stars  and finally that feeling was too much. He pressed in again and I shot all over us  crying out his name. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He hadn t come and he didn t stop  he just took my orgasm as his trigger to start thrusting harder and faster  and I just lay there taking it  pleasure building in me yet again. I wondered if I could come again  but as soon as I felt he was that was it for me. His pulses inside sent me over the edge. I was dimly aware of him crying out as he shot but mostly I was just feeling my own pleasure.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We lay in silence for quite a while afterwards  both of us trembling with aftershocks and panting as we got our breath back. I knew I d never had better  and I didn t want anyone else either. This was it for me  I hoped. I could happily live the rest of my life with this guy  if he d have me. Please let him want that too  I thought. I could happily stay under him for the rest of my days too  he was so warm and comforting as he pressed me into the mattress. He was probably heavier than me but it didn t feel like I was being squashed  more like protected from anything else. I sighed my contentment  and he moved to kiss me lightly. I moaned as I felt him shift and his dick slid from me. That was the end of my contentment for a few minutes. I moved quickly to get up.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Got to go clean up.  I said  with some regret at having to leave him  and headed to the bathroom. After I had sorted myself out I came back with a flannel to wipe him down. He was dozing and barely stirred as I wiped him down. My cum was everywhere. He had some in his hair  but I just wiped his body and then his cock down  figuring we would go for a shower when we woke up. It had been a long day  capped off with the best ending I could possibly have imagined  and we had the whole weekend to come. I snuggled up to him and put my head on his chest and an arm and leg across his body. Even though he was half asleep he moved a little towards me to get comfortable  and moved his arm to put it around me. The perfect end to a perfect evening  curled up with the man I loved.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * * * * <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Greg<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I woke up to sunlight streaming over the bed  highlighting Simon s hair and body  as if I d have needed any more reason to look at him. I must have shifted around in the night  because we were both on our sides  arms around each other and legs intertwined. I had morning wood and it was resting on his own erection. I couldn t stop myself smiling  this was the best morning I d ever had. Nearly three years of waiting to find the one and now I had him. And he d not only wanted and been able to take me  he d clearly loved it too. He had been right  it was better to be in a relationship and take your time than it just be about getting off as fast and hard as you could with someone you had just met. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had a sudden moment of regret. I d brought enough clothes and stuff for the weekend  but not for work. I d have to go home at some point. I didn t want to leave him  ever. Perhaps I could persuade him to come with me  and we could christen my bed while we were there  but that didn t deal with the fact we had separate houses. I wanted to be with him every night. Was it a bit early to broach the subject of moving in together? Probably. I had only met him a few weeks ago  but it felt very right from the first moment  and certainly once I knew he liked me too. My sigh made him stir and him wriggling against me rubbed our erections together and made me moan.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His deep brown eyes opened to look at me  and then he gave an answering moan when he felt me twitch  and then groaned as he stretched out a little.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you okay?  I asked  a little nervous because that didn t sound good.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes came back to mine and he smiled.  I m great. Just a few aching muscles. And when I think about how I got them  I m not going to be complaining! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That thought made me smile too. I d lay bets on me having some similar aches and pains  especially in my thighs from when I was controlling that long and slow slide into him  but how could I possibly mind that when the end result had been so incredible. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So what are we going to do today?  I asked  with a wink at the end to make sure he knew what sort of activities I would like to be doing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  69  followed by a shower and then some breakfast. After that  you can pick something. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve got a bit of time to think about it. Your suggestions to start sound excellent.  I had enough of him wrapped around me that I could roll onto my back and take him with me. I figured he d prefer to be on top for this bit. I kissed him and he moaned  our erections together again but this time pressed between our bodies. He started to slide down me  kissing and licking as he went  his hair falling around him so I couldn t see his face  and I had the strangest recollection of the dream I d had where he did this. It was almost like I d been here before. I moaned even before he started licking me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I thought you said 69.  I complained. I wanted to suck him too  and was pleased when he turned around and straddled me  his erection almost poking me in the eye. I was too turned on to laugh about it because he was already working me well  and I just grabbed hold of him and started to suck. I had mixed feelings about 69s. I never felt I could do as good a job when I was distracted by what was being done to me  but on the other hand giving and receiving at the same time was great. I tried to concentrate on what I wanted to do to Simon  and sucked most of him in  feeling him gasp and moan around me. That part of this was always fun  I wanted to get reactions even more because I could feel them directly. As I worked harder so did he  or maybe I was following his lead  there was no way of knowing for sure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> All I could be certain of was that it was working for both of us. Muffled moans filled the room and soon my mouth was filled with his seed. A moment later I was shooting too  eyes closed as I experienced the joy of orgasm. I only opened my eyes again when I felt him move off me and turn around  and then I just stared and groaned. He d backed off me when I came  and again just like in my dream  he was grinning while my cum dripped from his face. I practically growled as I sat up.  Come here.  And I licked his face clean while he continued grinning at me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It turned me on seeing him like that and he certainly seemed to appreciate being cleaned off by my tongue. I sat back again to check I had covered every bit of him  and he was still grinning. I wiped that off his face temporarily with another kiss. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you psychic?  I asked with a grin on my face. He just looked confused in reply.  It s just I had this dream about you doing that. It s almost as though you knew. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled sexily at me.  So  you ve been dreaming about me?  he asked  teasing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Pretty much from the moment I first saw you.  I replied honestly.  When I saw you waiting for your interview I thought how nicely you d fit against me if I got to hold you in my arms. I was desperate on your first day to catch a glimpse in the hope they d actually hired the guy I couldn t get my mind off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He blushed  and it was so sweet I had to kiss him again.  It might sound odd  but I m glad I didn t see you when I came for the interview. I d have been even more scared than I already was. I had enough trouble in the few days before I started keeping you out of my mind as it was. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was my turn to be confused.  You didn t see me until your first day. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He went bright red.  I saw your photo. That was enough to set my mind racing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I grinned again.  I didn t realise I took such a good photo! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His blush started to fade a little but he still seemed embarrassed. How could I possibly be upset that he d fancied me from the moment he saw my picture? I thought I d move things along a little and we could get to the shower  as I was now feeling sticky and aware that I didn t smell as fragrant as usual. It was hard and sweaty work making mad passionate love. Simon didn t complain when I led him towards the bathroom  and he started it running so we could step into the spray.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We could have cleaned ourselves up but we both seemed keen to keep our hands on each other and so by mutual agreement we each washed the other down  paying particular attention to any erogenous zones  making us moan and giggle as we were played with. I started to wash my hair  but Simon stopped me and turned me so he could do it for me. It had never occurred to me that it could be erotic to have someone else wash your hair  and maybe it was just having his hands on me yet again  but I really enjoyed the experience  even more so when I got to return the favour and felt him tremble against me as I played with his long hair  knowing how much he enjoyed it being touched. I carried out a very slow shampoo and then conditioned it  recalling some techniques for head massage which I had received in a few high class salons in the past. That only seemed to turn him on more  and when I was done and he turned back round to face me I got passionate kisses in return.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Much as I could have played like this all day my stomach was now rumbling  and I needed to get some breakfast. I figured Simon did too or it wouldn t have been on his list of things we were going to do that day. I still needed to think what I wanted to do after  but when I considered it the only thing that came to mind was him taking me. It would be the perfect final act in the beginning of our sexual relationship. Most other things we had covered so far  and I needed to feel him too. I reluctantly got out of the shower and Simon followed  nothing being said but again we dealt with each other  drying our bodies off with fluffy towels  and throwing some clothes on quickly before we headed into the kitchen.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Together we organised scrambled eggs on toast plus cups of tea and sat down at the table to eat and drink. I had the same feeling as I had earlier  about wanting this all the time. Waking up with Simon  sex followed by a shower  and then sitting down together for breakfast  well it was all exactly what I wanted and I knew it would feel very lonely doing this by myself when I next had to. Not that I thought Simon would be chucking me out any time soon  but I would have to go home eventually. My thoughts must have shown on my face  because he started looking at me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What s wrong?  he asked.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry. Just thinking boring stuff about having to go home to get clothes for work. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Your place is quite nice  why do you look so unhappy about having to go there? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swallowed hard and looked him straight in the eyes before replying.  You aren t there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The intensity in my gaze was mirrored in his yet again. He paused for quite a while before responding  perhaps trying to be sure of what I was thinking first.  When do you want to move in? Or would you rather we lived at yours? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A beaming smile spread across my face.  I like it here. It s bigger and a nicer area  although you do have those strange neighbours! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smiled back.  That s fine with me. I m not sure I could face packing all my stuff up again so soon. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned serious again.  Simon  I need you to know  I love you. I want everything with you  and this is just the first step in what I hope will be the rest of our lives together. I can t imagine ever wanting to be apart from you again. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved towards me smiling softly  and kissed me hard.  I love you too. And I can t think of anything better than having you around for the rest of my life. When shall we go get your things? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kissed him again and lifted him so I could twirl him in my arms  both of us laughing at the silliness of it. I couldn t think of a time I had ever been happier. He loved me and he wanted me with him forever. I set him back on his feet and kissed him until we were both shaking and I could feel his hardness against me.<br  /><br /> </p><p> There is just one thing left to do. I want you to take me now  mark me as yours  and then we can go and start packing.  Our smiles met and I led him towards the bedroom to begin the rest of our new life  together.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> * * * * * * </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/20/hot-schoolboy-strokes/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>fuck to make some money</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/17/fuck-to-make-some-money/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/17/fuck-to-make-some-money/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Nov 2008 10:18:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/17/fuck-to-make-some-money/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Straight boys fuck to make some money</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.brokestraightboys.com/galleries/1/11/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA2,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/9aad29bc77.jpg" alt="Straight boys fuck to make some money" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Kevin s Roommate Ch. 02<br /> <br /> <p>Before Kevin knew it  university life was thrust upon him. He was in first year engineering and was always swamped with work. He had thirty hours of classes per week plus about that much in homework. His roommate  Brad  was in the same program and they would stay up many nights studying and helping each other out. Brad and Kevin were about the same height  but Brad had gorgeous blonde hair and blue eyes whereas Kevin had dark hair and eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  After our last midterm we should go to the campus bar? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad was rereading his notes on Chemistry as he blurted this out. Neither one of them had been into the partying scene since neither of them really drank a lot. They had taken a personality test to be matched up as roommates and both of them were thankful that neither of them smoked or did drugs and were both relatively easy to get alone with. The only real<!--more--> difference between the two was that Brad was a complete slob and Kevin was a neat freak.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. Maybe go pick up girls.  Both of them laughed nervously and then went back to their reading. It had been an unspoken rule to not really talk about members of the opposite sex. Since school had started Kevin had masturbated almost every night thinking of Brad and Brad had done the same. Neither one of them had a girlfriend either. Brad had been social in high school  but had never dated anyone. Kevin had one experience  and really didn t want to remember that horrible part of his life.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After their last midterm  they walked back to the dorm together. They had most of their classes together which was convenient since the faculty advisor kept harping that having a study buddy was very important for academic success. They got dressed quickly and were ready to go out. Brad was old enough to drink since he had a summer birthday but Kevin was a few months too young. Conveniently  the campus bar rarely checked I.D. since it was bad for business.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They walked in and immediately noticed a group of fellow students playing pool in the corner. They walked over and were welcomed into the group. The group was all engineering students and was a mix of both girls and guys. They ordered a pitcher of beer and joined in on the next game. The evening went by quickly and Kevin lost track of how much alcohol he had consumed. Brad looked hyper  but was probably equally drunk. At last call they stumbled out of the bar and walked the three minutes back to their dorm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank god we live on campus.  Kevin was trying to keep up with Brad as he spun around and jumped over park benches.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know. I heard that every year in the winter campus security finds at least one drunk person that fell into a snow bank. Pretty funny. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kevin grinned at how carefree Brad was. They got into the dorm and decided to take the elevator since two flights of stairs in their condition was probably not a good idea. They entered the elevator and looked into each other s eyes. Kevin was so horny from watching Brad all night. Brad was equally horny watching how shy and reserved Kevin had been. As the elevator doors closed Kevin leaned over and kissed Brad. If he hadn t been so drunk he probably would have thought twice before doing this  but Brad responded. Brad held Kevin s face and kissed him harder. Kevin moaned as he felt Brad s tongue enter his mouth. He had never French kissed before and hesitantly licked his tongue against Brad s. Brad moaned loudly and opened his mouth  sucking Kevin s tongue into his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Kevin s hands were on Brad s hips and the panting and moaning from both of them indicated that they both really wanted this. Just as Brad reached out to slide his hand under Kevin s shirt the elevator doors opened.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh.  Brad stepped back. Kevin was blushing bright red and although they were too drunk to realize it  they were thankful that no one was waiting for the elevator or in the hallway. They stumbled to their room and Kevin was first to get the key out to unlock the door. They fell into the room and  after shutting the door  they fell onto Brad s bed since it was closer. Hands were fumbling with clothing as the room filled with moans. Quickly their jeans  shirts  socks  and shoes were lying in a pile on the ground and Brad was on top of Kevin  both in only their boxers.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re a big flirt you know Kevin. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I am not.  Kevin tried to sound serious  but he could barely think as Brad pulled down his boxers and tried to throw them across the room to Kevin s bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh yes you are. You smile and laugh at my jokes and you look way too fucking cute in those tight jeans. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad moved down to the end of the bed and wrapped his hand around Kevin s cock. Kevin closed his eyes and thrust his hips up  indicating he wanted what was going to happen. Brad wrapped his hand tight around Kevin s cock and began to jerk hard and fast. He had heard Kevin jerk off many nights in a row and knew he liked it rough. Kevin threw his head back and came. His hot cum landed all over his stomach and some was on Brad s hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh god I m so sorry. Fuck. I normally last longer. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shhh.  Brad cut Kevin off by kissing him.  I don t care. I wanted you to cum. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As they kissed Kevin sat up and leaned over. His shaking hands pulled down Brad s boxers to reveal his thick throbbing cock. He gripped it like he did his own cock and began to stroke.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Have you ever done this before?  Brad was almost whispering as the pleasure of Kevin s hands on his cock was driving him closer and closer to orgasm.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No. Am I doing it right? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad reached down and guided Kevin s hand to stroke hard and fast. His breathing sped up and just before he came he covered his cock with his hand. He came hard  filling his hand with cum. Kevin s hand was covered in cum as well and as he pulled away he felt a need to taste it  but didn t. They looked into each other s eyes.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m so fucking tired.  Brad lay back on his bed and pulled Kevin beside him. They were both asleep quickly  exhausted from the alcohol and their intense orgasms.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ***<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad woke up and opened his eyes. Kevin was nowhere to be found and as he sat up the night before flooded his memory. He remembered all those beers he drank  playing pool and flirting with Kevin. He remembered coming back to the room and both of them jerking the other off. His head was pounding and he was so thirsty his lips were stuck to his teeth. He stumbled out of bed and grabbed his boxers. Kevin s bed was made perfectly and he remembered that he had fallen asleep next to him. Brad went to the washroom and after getting dressed made his way to the cafeteria for breakfast. It was a quiet Saturday morning and he had the weekend to relax before second term began. There were very few people around and he assumed that everyone was probably either home for the weekend or hung over in bed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When Brad got back to his room Kevin was sitting at his desk on his computer.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do you want to talk about last night?  Brad was making his way over to Kevin and had a sudden urge to nibble his neck.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It was a mistake. I m sorry. Just forget it happened. I m not a freak. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Brad stopped moving and stared at Kevin. His eyes hadn t left the computer screen. Brad realized that Kevin had only done that because he was drunk and probably felt ashamed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We both were willing participants last night. You re not a freak.  Brad was standing beside Kevin. He wanted to run his hands through his dark brown hair.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Just drop it.  Kevin said those words so harshly that Brad stepped back.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fine.  </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/17/fuck-to-make-some-money/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>drills redhead_s ass</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/15/drills-redhead_s-ass/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/15/drills-redhead_s-ass/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 16 Nov 2008 04:23:25 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/15/drills-redhead_s-ass/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Sweet twink Harry drills redhead?s ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.harry-forman.com/pg/24/8460/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjEx,0,0,0,1046" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/9614fab1de.jpg" alt="Sweet twink Harry drills redhead?s ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Would I Have Liked It Ch. 03<br /> <br /> <p>I think I might  in fact I do!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After my last Journey into that place between fantasy and reality  I thought I must try and resolve my doubts. I joined an internet chatroom  and got chatting to a young TV from the north of England. He asked me to call him my special little girl friend  we were just posting photos and messages to start.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As time passed she asked if she could e-mail me  at first I was unsure (my wife used the computer). I set up another e-mail alias on the computer  and agreed to her request. I explained that I was quite a bit older than she was  I sincerely hoped that this wouldn t matter. She replied that age didn t matter (she is 23) and that she probably needed a daddy to take her in hand. Some of the photos she sent me were absolutely fantastic  and I was getting more and more sure that I wanted to meet her. She asked me to get<!--more--> a bit more daring with my photos  so I went out and bought a selection of women s underwear. I posed for some photos  and was getting aroused not by wearing them but by what I was doing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was really being drawn into this fantasy world of mine  but this was a real person I was in contact with. Photos of me in women s panties moved on to almost full cross-dressed photos  I loved it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We started chatting to each other thro IM s  I would have a picture of her in front of me as we chatted. There I was a married man chatting to some young TV who I hadn t seen  telling her what I would like to do to her. One photo she had mailed me was an upskirt shot  I told her what I would do if I were with her. I described how I would have put my head up between her thighs and moved her panties aside  and licked the crack between her buns finding her boy pussy with my tongue. I would then pull her panties down  turn her round and devour her clit in one.... My computer screen was red hot  my cock needed attention. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She asked if we could have phone sex  I was all for this as we would be in personal contact. We exchanged cell phone numbers  and arranged to text each other before phoning. The big day arrived we arranged a time  I couldn t wait. I kept thinking that my clocks had stopped  my wife was away for the weekend. Then my cell phone rang  it was her.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked her what she was wearing  my black party dress  white thong  and black fishnet stockings. Instant lust  we talked for what seemed hours. We described in minute detail what we were doing to each other. This was turning me on  here I was actually chatting to a real person. It was happening to fast  I thought I must slow down. She was saying how much she was enjoying me sucking and licking her clit  I asked her if she would like to fuck me. She then went into great detail of how she would use and abuse me if we ever met. I ended up a gibbering wreck  I needed to meet her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked if we could meet  it seemed an age before she answered. YES  my heart leapt  my brain said no  my cum covered cock screamed YES  YES  YES. We arranged to meet in Staffordshire about halfway between London and her home town. The arrangement was to meet at the railway station as both our trains stopped there. That was easy wasn t it I thought  but what can I tell my wife.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made up a story to my wife  and she wasn t too upset at me staying away overnight. The big day arrived and I boarded my train in London. My stomach was turning somersaults as I arrived at my destination this was my first arranged meeting. My other meetings were spur of the moment. I was thinking of boarding the next train home but that would be the one he would be on. There was a small hotel not far from the station so I went and booked a twin room then headed back to the station. I sat in the bar with a cold beer wondering if I should go home when I was asked if the other seat at my table was free. I looked up and there stood the person I had travelled to meet a gorgeous slim guy. I said please help yourself he replied later will do  can I have a beer first.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We chatted about nothing in particular  he then asked if we could head to the hotel. We bought a bottle of wine on the way  so we could go straight to our room. When we got to our room  he said he wanted to shower to be nice and fresh for the fun we would have. I wanted to join him as I couldnt wait to get my hands on him  but he said no have your shower after me. After about five mins he emerged from the shower  and told me to go have a nice long shower. I stayed in for about ten minutes as I came from the bathroom my heart nearly stopped. There in front of me was the girl I had been chatting to on the internet  but this girl had a little extra.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked towards her and pulled her to me and embraced her  she was a little rigid it was her first time. Easing her closer I kissed her neck then traced her face round and gently sought her lips. She tensed a little so I moved just slightly away from her mouth  but she followed me and started to kiss me back. Very soon our tongues were darting into each others mouths  and we started to give each other deep passionate kisses. My hands were all over her slim body  we tumbled onto the bed. She was moaning so I run my hand up her stocking clad leg  under her panties and grasped her rigid cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I slid down the bed and there was the cock I had only seen in pictures she had sent by e-mail. I kissed the tip and the taste of precum was on my lips  she moaned as I took it deep into my mouth. As I sucked on her I eased my hand under her butt and moved her panties to one side  I needed a clear run for my tongue to get to her rosebud. She gasped as my hard tongue licked around it and then eased into her sweet tasting anal passage.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While I was eating her she asked if I would let her fuck me  as we had talked about on the net. She pulled me up so we were again face to face and started deep kissing. She eased one then two fingers into my eager anus and turned so she was lying on top of me. I felt her begin to slide a third finger in and then start fucking me with them. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I almost begged her to slide her throbbing cock into me  she thrust it straight into me the pain was horrendous. I had forgotten it was her first time with a man  the pain eased and I began to enjoy her fucking me. She slowed and said she didnt want to cum to soon  I said we have two days so just fuck me and fill me.I soon felt her cock swell and she filled me with her cum.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By now my own cock felt it was going to burst  I didnt want to rush her into sucking me as I had plans for the rest of the weekend. She asked if she should try tasting me  I said only if you want to. I felt her breath on my cock and then she sucked me into her mouth. After she had been licking and sucking for a short while I told her I was ready to cum. She took me from her mouth just as I shot the first of my cum  it landed on her lips and then the rest covered her face. W e cuddled up and I licked and kissed my cum from her face and fed it to her. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After awhile we drifted off to sleep and my awakening cock was between her butt cheeks  tomorrow my friend I said you will be inside this cute arse. With that thought in mind I drifted off into a deep sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> To be cont. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/15/drills-redhead_s-ass/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>huge dick sucked</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/15/huge-dick-sucked/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/15/huge-dick-sucked/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 13:38:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/15/huge-dick-sucked/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>A young man gets his huge dick sucked</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/brokestraightboys/tour2/pictures/12/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTA5,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/8b48c859f5.jpg" alt="A young man gets his huge dick sucked" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Are You Ready For Some Football?<br /> <br /> <p>Ever since I saw my first Monday Night Football game when I was ten years old  I have been an obsessed football fan. And during football season  my Sunday afternoons are spent at the local sports bar Ð²Ð‚â€œ cheering and screaming with everyone else.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This is certainly a typical Sunday afternoon for most heterosexual American men  and in many ways I am a typical guy Ð²Ð‚â€œ I love football and cars and beer and boobies. But unlike most of my fellow football fans  I have a few interests that arenÐ²Ð‚â„¢t quite the norm. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢m politically very progressive. I appreciate literature and poetry. And I absolutely love to suck cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This has always struck me as a bizarre dichotomy. Most of the football fans I knew were intensely homophobic and most of the gay men I knew didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know a football from a baseball. But here I am  equally eager to celebrate a touchdown as<!--more--> I am to perform fellatio.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So when the first week of the new season was about to begin  I was excited. I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t have any plans that night  and spent it mostly surfing the internet  reading predictions and analysis of the upcoming season.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I find it difficult to spend any time surfing the net and not look at some porn. I canÐ²Ð‚â„¢t help myself  and before I knew it I was reading erotic stories and looking at pictures and videos of gang bangs and blowjobs. Seeing a hot woman service a few well hung men always gives me an instant woody Ð²Ð‚â€œ and soon I was stroking my uncut six inches.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I stroked myself  I fantasized about having another guy there with me Ð²Ð‚â€œ someone mature and kind  fit and well hung. Someone who could massage my shoulders with their strong hands. Someone whose cock I could worship with my mouth  kiss with my lips  and tease with my tongue. Someone whose hot cum I could feel drip down my chin as I tried to swallow every drop.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a hot fantasy and I really wanted to make it come true. IÐ²Ð‚â„¢ve never had trouble attracting men Ð²Ð‚â€œ I stay lean and fit through regular exercise. I have a boyish face that belies my age  making me look twenty instead of thirty. My large dark eyes and long eye lashes give me an almost feminine look and my full lips are soft and sensuous Ð²Ð‚â€œ ideal for giving great head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But a heavy work schedule had made my free time scarce Ð²Ð‚â€œ I hadnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t sucked a cock in several months. I usually cruised bathhouses when I was in such a lustful mood  but it was getting lateÐ²Ð‚Â¦and I didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t want to go tomorrow as there was football to watch.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My gay sex life had been very compartmentalized Ð²Ð‚â€œ consisting of anonymous encounters with men whose names I often didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t know. I had never considered having anything more with my male sexual partners. I donÐ²Ð‚â„¢t find men attractive in a romantic context  so I never thought of anything beyond purely sexual terms. But to share other things besides sex might be an enjoyableÐ²Ð‚Â¦a Ð²Ð‚Â˜friends with benefitsÐ²Ð‚â„¢ arrangement.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I decided to place an online ad on a local message board:<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> ************************************* Any mature football fans out there?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I m a young looking 33 year old guy...I m 5 7  slim and fit  mildly hairy  dark hair and eyes...I m very discreetly bisexual...and enjoy safe  sensual play with kind  fit  discreet  mature men (40+). I love getting massaged by a guy and love to return the favor by giving wonderful  sensual blowjobs. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> In addition to being an avid cocksucker  I also am an enthusiastic football fan...and planned on spending tomorrow afternoon watching some of the games. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was thinking it would be nice to have some company...we could perhaps have some lunch  watch some football  and then take it from there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So if you re a discreet  mature guy who enjoys football  and also loves getting head  drop me a line. A face and body pic would be great...I ll send my pics in return. **************************************<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I received several responses and picsÐ²Ð‚Â¦most by guys who were just looking for a quick blowjob  but a few were genuine Ð²Ð‚â€œ one in particular caught my attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was a 50 year old guy and described himself as gay and discreet and a life long football fan. He also enjoyed giving massage and of course  loved getting head. His pic was a niceÐ²Ð‚Â¦a good looking guy with a slim  fit build. We agreed to meet at a sports bar in town the next day.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That morning  I was anticipating a great day of football and sex Ð²Ð‚â€œ hopefully my online date would show up. I got to the bar early and found a good seat. As the game was about to start  I felt a hand on my shoulder and a friendly voice  Ð²Ð‚ÑšMax?Ð²Ð‚Ñœ<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Frank was better in personÐ²Ð‚Â¦with a polite smile and a comfortable handshake he put me at ease. His picture didnÐ²Ð‚â„¢t lie Ð²Ð‚â€œ he was fit  slim  and handsome. And he was quite knowledgeable about football.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We watched the game intently while making conversation during the commercials. We got to know each other a little Ð²Ð‚â€œ Frank seemed smart and easy going and from the few glances I could manage at his crotch  well hung.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sadly  our team lost Ð²Ð‚â€œ but we had a good time watching the game. And we had an even better time after the game.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Frank invited me over to his place. He had a comfortable lived-in apartment Ð²Ð‚â€œ full of books and magazines and old records. It was a large studio and his queen sized bed was in plain view.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After some idle conversation  Frank offered me a massage. I undressed quickly  showing off my semi erect uncut cock. Frank took off his clothes as well  but left on his bikini underwearÐ²Ð‚Â¦the outline of his growing cock was clear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I laid down on the bed face down and Frank gently massaged my back. He had a wonderful touchÐ²Ð‚Â¦strong and gentle. He spent several minutes on my back and then worked up to my neckÐ²Ð‚Â¦his fingers tickling the sides of my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He worked his way down to my legs and gave my thighs and calves a wonderful rubdown. His fingers worked their magic on my feet and ankles. He then worked his way back up to my assÐ²Ð‚Â¦massaging each cheek thoroughly and playfully slipping his hand in between. I was very very relaxed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was a great massage. I loved it and I could tell that Frank enjoyed giving it  as his cock was straining his underwear. Frank finished it off my reaching for my cock under me and giving it a gentle tug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> This prompted me to raise my ass in the air for himÐ²Ð‚Â¦getting on all fours I gave him a great view of my slim ass cheeks. Frank removed his underwear and positioned himself behind me  playfully slapping his erect cock against my backside.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Turning my head  I could see how beautiful his cock was. Circumcised and smooth  his member was a thick seven inches. His balls were low hanging beauties and clearly needed my attention.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned myself around and crawled over to FrankÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock. Ever so slowly I leaned my face into his crotch and gently kissed his manhood. My lips touched every inch of him from the underside of his ball sac to the tip of his large cock head.  My tongue coated his shaft as I let his cock slide in my mouth. It was glorious.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Feasting on his cock was a wonderful treat and I kept at it for some time. Occasionally  with Franks cock still in my mouth  I would look up at him and give him the most coquettish smile I could muster. Frank clearly enjoyed it Ð²Ð‚â€œ his own face was frozen in bliss.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Frank began to gently fuck my face. He held the sides of my head and firmly thrust his cock in and out of me. As his pace got faster  I took more of him inÐ²Ð‚Â¦he was hitting the back of my throat with his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sucked on his cock even harder as Frank thrust into me  his pace now frantic. He moaned uncontrollably and let fly an enormous load into my mouth. Some of it flew down my throat  but most of it fell out of my mouth and dribbled down my chin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I kept FrankÐ²Ð‚â„¢s cock in my mouth as I felt his hot cum roll down my neck and onto my chest. As his cock softened  I let it gently fall out of my mouth and playfully milked the remaining drops of cum onto my lips. I was one satisfied cocksucker!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were both quiet and content as we got dressed. I gave Frank one last playful grab of his cock before I left and Frank gave my ass a gentle spank. I knew IÐ²Ð‚â„¢d see him again Ð²Ð‚â€œ the football season had just started and this was going to be a great season. Sixteen games  the playoffs  the Super Bowl Ð²Ð‚â€œ and lots and lots of cock! </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/15/huge-dick-sucked/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hot Horny</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/hot-horny/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/hot-horny/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2008 05:29:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/hot-horny/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Hot Horny Twinks</h4>
<p><a href="http://pridethumbs.com/bp/gal26?nats=MTYzOTE1MDozOjEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/05de22b2ac.jpg" alt="Hot Horny Twinks" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Demi-Love<br /> <br /> <p> Not now   Dmitry said  pushing my hand away.  You know Adam s coming over.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I can see your cock right through those shorts. If you don t want me to touch you  you should wear underwear.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked down with a frown.  I don t see anything.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You will once it s hard.  I rubbed him through the fabric  feeling that delicious sponginess that means an erection is starting  the meaty thickness of a slowly growing cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sara.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me make you hard  baby. I want to see it.  I breathed into his ear  tracing the opening with my tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But Adam is coming.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was the idea. I checked the front of his shorts and was happy to see his cock straining against them in an obvious way. The white fabric was too thin to disguise the rich brown of his cock and too confining to hide<!--more--> its contours. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m so hot   I whispered.  Aren t you hot?  I let go of his dick so I could pull his shirt over his head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sara.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Adam s seen you with your shirt off before.  I wondered if Adam had ever seen him hard and pulsing in his shorts before. He was going to.  You re so gorgeous  baby. Let me play with you. Please?  I nibbled on a nipple. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Now you ve got me all horny.  He put my hand back on his cock.  How much time do we have?  He tried to twist his head around to see the clock but I stopped him by straddling him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s always time for a blow job and you need one bad. Look.  I lifted my ass so we could both see his cock beneath my short skirt. Dmitry s skin is the color of polished bronze and his shorts were a close-fitting  flimsy white. As his cock pressed again them  it not only left an outline  it nearly glowed.  You can t expect me to resist that.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to change.  He pushed me off and stood up. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey.  There was Adam  right on time.  I m interrupting.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My fault. Don t mind us.  I gave Adam the hug and kiss he normally got  then looked at Dmitry who was hanging back. His cock was so visibly hard I almost laughed.  Say hi  Dmitry.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hey  like I ve never seen you with a hard-on before. Come here.  Adam caught him by the hand and pulled him in for a hug. Their chests made contact  then their pelvises. I sighed. Adam slid his arm along Dmitry s back.  We re not going to start getting all shy around each other  are we  Demi?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> They call each other Demi--short for both Dmitry and Adam. It s sort of like  Dude  to them but it sounds like an endearment the way they say it. No one else is allowed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  Demi.  Dmitry said. He put his hand on the back of Adam s head and they stood face to face the way they sometimes do  noses almost touching like they re talking with their eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Kiss and make up   I said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dmitry laughed  then grabbed Adam and swooped him backwards like Rhett in <i>Gone with the Wind</i> and planted a big smacker right on Adam s lips. He s only a little bigger than Adam but he picked him up like he weighed nothing and carried him to the futon and dropped him from so high he bounced. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll get you a beer.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll get it   I said quickly.  You boys relax.  I gave Dmitry a push  making him fall backwards into Adam. Before he could get up I handed him the stack of DVDs.  Decide what you want to watch.  When I looked back from the doorway Dmitry was still half in Adam s lap  his dark head bent towards Adam s blond one  his thick curls brushing Adam s cheek as he leaned forward to see one of the covers better. Adam reached up and brushed Dmitry s hair back and they looked at each other for a moment before going back to their task. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I first met Adam  he was wary of me. Dmitry s last girlfriend had tried to keep them apart out of jealousy. I would never try to keep them apart because  as beautiful as they are separately  they re more beautiful together. There s a bond--a sweetness and a love--that goes back to when they were boys together. Plus they re just damn hot  and I intended to make sure they finally did something about it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I came back in they were still curled around each other  hips nestled together and Dmitry s arm slung over Adam s torso. I put the drinks down on a side table out of reach. I didn t really want anyone to have a cold drink in their hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What did you pick? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dmitry handed me the box for some action-adventure movie. The cover showed a half-naked guy wrestling--or was it caressing?--a half-naked woman. What we needed was Spartacus. I took the DVD from him but didn t put it in the machine. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I should let you sit here   Adam said. He struggled to a sitting position  taking Dmitry with him.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved in front of them and put a hand on Adam s shoulder to keep him from getting up. Their legs were tangled: Dmitry s thigh over one of Adam s  his calf nestled between them. He pulled it free so that they sat side by side. Adam s face was flushed and I could see the bulge in Dmitry s pants had only partly settled. I knelt on the floor between them  an arm around each.  You re fine where you are. I wouldn t come between you two. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know that.  Adam looked uncomfortable.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And you wouldn t come between us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No  of course not.  He was fidgeting  looking to Dmitry for reassurance. Dmitry was frowning at me  uncertain where I was going.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know you didn t mean to  but you interrupted what we were doing earlier. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry  I-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look  he s still hard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam s eyes shifted to Dmitry s crotch. A little sound escaped from the back of his throat. I put my hand under Dmitry s balls  running my thumb across their tops to smooth the fabric of his shorts more tightly across them. Dmitry grabbed my wrist.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sara. What--? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Shhh. Adam doesn t mind.  I moved his hand to my breast and held it there  stroking his cock lightly with my other hand. His hand on my breast was dead weight and his face was frozen  but his cock was growing. I rubbed the head to pick up the pre-cum I knew would be gathered there and let it soak through the white fabric  turning it translucent. Adam s eyes hadn t moved since I d first directed them to Dmitry s erection. If he d seen Dmitry hard before  he hadn t gotten enough of it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is crazy   Dmitry said  his voice husky. He moved his free hand to intercept mine but Adam caught it tightly in his own.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s OK   he said.  We re OK here.  We each held one of Dmitry s hands  forming a circle of arms  and eyes  around his cock.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He s embarrassed about being hard   I said.  But you re hard too  aren t you  Adam?  I didn t know for sure but it was a good guess. Adam swallowed and nodded  his eyes rising to meet Dmitry s.  I ll bet it s uncomfortable in those jeans. Help him  Dmitry.  I let go of his hand and pushed it towards Adam. With a flick of his wrist  he pulled the other hand free. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I held my breath.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He reached for Adam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam sat trembling but still as Dmitry unbuttoned his jeans and started to lower his zipper. When it caught  he rose  and Dmitry rose with him. Standing face to face they seemed to sway towards each other as if magnetized. Dmitry s hands were still on Adam s zipper and now Adam moved his to Dmitry s shoulders. I saw Dmitry s long lashes close over his rich  brown eyes as they leaned into each other. Their lips met softly.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Adam   Dmitry said  raising his hands to Adam s face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve always-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I know. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m so hard.  Adam s voice shook. He took Dmitry s hands in his and guided them back to his zipper. Together they pushed his jeans over his hips  letting them slide to the floor. I slowly lifted Adam s feet  one at a time  and freed them. Adam and Dmitry didn t even notice. They stood  not touching  holding an eye contact so intense that only they could do it. When I had Adam s jeans off  I backed away. I d done what I could.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Always Dmitry had been the leader--a little taller  a little stronger  a little older. Now it was Adam who took charge. He pressed Dmitry back down on the sofa  leaning against him to suck at his neck. Dmitry sighed and let his head tip back. Adam s lips worked in liquid circles  his tongue flickering between them to caress Dmitry s silken skin. I knew how his skin felt--firm but supple and unusually warm. I heard a moan and was surprised to realize it was Adam. His erection pressed forward against his boxers and I could see a wet spot forming. Dmitry s moan echoed Adam s. He turned his head to find Adam s lips but Adam shook him off.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me   he said  his hand coming up to Dmitry s chest.  You don t know . . .   He didn t finish the sentence  but I knew. How often had I been entranced by Dmitry s neck  by his strong chin and oddly delicate ears  by the dark smoothness of his chest  hard as his cock beneath my hands  and the nubbly nipples that made him squirm when I pulled on them.  Dmitry was making those sounds I knew so well. Adam was finding his sweet spots  his mouth moving more quickly now between neck and ears  and then I saw his fingers pinch a nipple and it was hard to know who moaned first or loudest. It might have been me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Demi   Adam said.  Oh God  Demi.  He put his mouth where his fingers had been  pulling away and then back in a strong sucking motion. Dmitry was writhing. His hands moved spasmodically on Adam s shoulders and I suddenly knew that I d always been too gentle.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam s hand moved to the back of Dmitry s neck as he lifted his head and pulled it fiercely against Dmitry s. Their mouths met so hard I heard their teeth collide  but they didn t retreat. Their hands rushed over each other as their lips joined and parted and joined again in a flash of tongues. I lifted the edge of Adam s shirt and maneuvered it into Dmitry s hand. He pulled and Adam shifted and the shirt was off and forgotten  no more a reality than I was.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Their naked chests touched. Their lips stopped  clinging to each other  as their eyes opened and met and they slowly separated. For a moment I was afraid they might stop there but then Dmitry put his hands on Adam s pecs. He circled them tentatively  thumbs brushing across his nipples.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ve never-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It works the same   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I don t know if he heard me  but he put an arm against Adam s back and pressed him over it as he s so often done to me. He leaned into Adam s straining body and flicked his tongue against a nipple. Adam s face was only inches from mine  his eyes closed  his long bangs falling over his forehead. His lips were parted and I could hear the mewling sounds he made as Dmitry licked and sucked at his nipples. He raised his hands and fisted them in Dmitry s hair  his whimpers getting louder until Dmitry lifted his head and their eyes met again. Dmitry was looking at Adam  but I could see his eyes as clearly as if they were staring straight into mine. They d never been so big  so dark. I wanted him to fuck me  I wanted him to fuck Adam. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam reached for the front of Dmitry s shorts  his hands shaking as he unbuttoned them and cautiously drew down the zipper. I heard him suck in air as Dmitry s cock was revealed. It was a beautiful cock--not much bigger than average  but thick and perfectly shaped with a generous foreskin peeling back to give a peek at the shining  deep-red head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re beautiful   Adam said  echoing what I was thinking. He slid Dmitry s shorts to the floor  then reached greedily for his cock  his mouth already moving towards it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dmitry stopped him.  Fair is fair   he said. He yanked Adam s boxers off in a quick motion  then casually tossed them to me. Adam reached for him again  but Dmitry stopped him again.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  There s no rush. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m afraid you ll-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How could I? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam closed his eyes and sighed  the tension leaving him as he swayed forward into Dmitry s embrace. Dmitry pulled him to his knees  moving to mirror him. They faced each other on the couch  the distance separating them spanned by their straining cocks which brushed lightly  then bobbed apart. They reached for each other as one  their chests and mouths meeting as their cocks slid together. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam s cock was cut  a pale pillar throbbing with a tangle of veins. It shone against Dmitry s darker one. The heads  where they touched  were almost equally purple  almost equally wet  and as they thrust together the wetness transferred from cock to cock. It slid in smeary streaks down their shafts  the one lubricating the other. I could hear the matching wetness of their mouths meeting  the sucking and slurping of two hungry tongues. And their chests  now equally slick from a sheen of sweat  glistened with the same light/dark contrast as their cocks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Stunning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I gave the front of the futon a yank and it unfurled like magic  toppling them backwards as it slid open behind them. They took turns rolling each other across their newly enlarged playground. First Dmitry was on top  nipping at Adam s nipples  then Adam flipped him in another dive for Dmitry s cock  but Dmitry was quick to recover. Adam had barely gotten within sucking range before Dmitry threw him across the futon and pounced on him again. I couldn t tell if they were making out or wrestling. Their naked bodies were aggressively tangled. Their moans were spiced with mocking jeers and affectionate obscenities.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Hold still  you slippery bastard. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Like fuck I will. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll fuck you if you hold still. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  We ll see who s getting fucked. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was rooting for Dmitry  moving around the futon to find the best view of their love play. Dmitry s teeth looked sharp as they latched onto Adam s neck. I couldn t tell if the scream he let out was one of agony or ecstasy but it didn t stop Adam s hand on Dmitry s cock. They were pumping each other furiously  their arms twisted like lovers drinking a toast. Adam had one hand on Dmitry s cock  the other trying to slow Dmitry s hand on his own. His face was flushed and his dick looked twice the size it had earlier. I knew he couldn t take much more. He started to whimper. No longer able to resist Dmitry s onslaught  he released his grip  his hands opening and closing in time with his breathing.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  God  Demi. I can t. Please  wait.  His legs were thrashing wildly  a foot nearly colliding with my chin as I came in for a closer look. In a sudden move  Dmitry spun him over onto his stomach and put him in an arm-lock  his mouth resting tauntingly against Adam s ear.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Say you ll lie still.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What are you going to do? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Are you afraid of me?  Dmitry gave his arm a tug.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Never.   <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Then trust me.  His voice was like a caress and Adam shuddered against it.  Say it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I ll lie still  Demi. Only. . .  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dmitry let go of his arm and rolled him over so they were looking at each other. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Only don t make me come too soon  only don t let it end. I don t want it to end.  He pulled Dmitry s head down to his own and they kissed softly and deeply.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I keep telling you   Dmitry said.  Now let me do this.  He moved between Adam s legs  separating them roughly. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s too much. I won t be able to-- <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I haven t even touched you yet  baby. Besides  I ve got no idea what I m doing. Tell me if this is good.  He pulled Adam s cock aggressively towards his mouth  then paused before sinking it down his throat in a single  swift motion. Adam arched his back as Dmitry continued to swallow and release  faster and more firmly than I had ever dared. It would take about one minute of this . . . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Demi! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Slow down   I suggested  putting my hand on the back of Dmitry s neck.  Savor. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dmitry pulled back so that only the tip of Adam s cock remained in his mouth. I saw him lick around the rim  then slurp the head roughly back in. Adam gave a softer sigh and Dmitry s touch gentled as he enjoyed the sensuousness of his lover s taste and the sound of his best friend s moans. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Only I had my eyes open now. Only I could see Adam s creamy dick slide along Dmitry s dark cheek when Dmitry mouthed his balls. Only I could see Dmitry s cheeks bulging with them or the flicker of his tongue as it licked around and beneath them  then up the shaft. Only I saw his throat convulse as he swallowed Adam deeply: the tear clinging to his eyelashes  the involuntary spasms of his wide-spread mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So good   Adam murmured.  Oh  God  it s so good.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Dmitry was a natural. His hands flew across Adam  never still. They tugged and pressed  they slid and rubbed. His mouth and tongue were everywhere and Adam responded to each sensation with a flurry of moans and sighs that had both me and Dmitry squirming. I looked at Dmitry s cock where it brushed against the futon as he rolled and shifted to control Adam s thrashing. It was leaving a trail of wetness where it pressed--big and hard  so inviting. I itched to touch it  to give to him what he was giving to Adam. But I knew that was for Adam to do.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Even now  Adam was begging for it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Let me. You ve got to stop. Demi  please let me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I saw Dmitry slow further  his mouth grow more gentle on Adam s dick  his hands move to steady Adam s thighs. Adams moans shifted into overdrive--as if this new tenderness were more than he could bear. He sounded like me  like me when Dmitry was sucking my clit in that maddening way as my orgasm went on and on  when I thought it might never end and one sound blended into another. Was he coming?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Please! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> No  not yet. He wasn t coming yet.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Dmitry   I said.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked at me  Adam s dick still buried in his throat  his mouth strained around it and his eyes wet and huge. He d never looked more gorgeous.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Fair is fair   I said  stroking his hair.  Let him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He released Adam slowly  deliberately. He looked as stunned as Adam  like I was waking him from a dream. Then he shook his head at me and bent back towards Adam s dick.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Oh  no  you don t   Adam said. He reared up  dodging Dmitry s grasping arms. They grappled  torso to torso  until Adam managed to briefly pin Dmitry on his back  his head towards me.  Help me   Adam said. It was clear he was losing the battle. I grabbed Dmitry  pulling his arms over his head and away from Adam.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  It s your turn   I insisted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was still fighting  bucking his hips and twisting his legs. Adam lay down on top of him  his body stretched across Dmitry s  pressing him down.  You promised   he said against Dmitry s lips. Dmitry stilled beneath him  opening his mouth and drawing Adam s tongue in. With my face inches from theirs and Dmitry s hands in mine  I watched them kiss. Adam drew back  moving his mouth down Dmitry s chest and towards his twitching cock. Dmitry wrested one of his hands from mine and reached for Adam but Adam shifted quickly out of the way  positioning himself between Dmitry s legs.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  finally  Dmitry let it happen. I took his hand back in mine and nuzzled my face against his neck. I felt  more than saw  Adam swallow him. I felt him tense  then slowly relax. I felt the moan thrumming deep within his throat moments before I heard it rip free. I felt his hands grip mine  his body arch. His head dropped backwards over the futon. His eyes were open and wild  his curls tossed like serpentine streamers around his face. I cradled his head in my hands  kissing him  sucking his moans into my mouth  running my hands through his hair  hopelessly aroused.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  So hot   I murmured against him.  You re so hot. And Adam. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Adam   he echoed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Look at him. Watch him.  I propped his head up so he could see. Adam was slurping with abandon  having finally gotten what he d always wanted: his friend s cock in his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Adam   Dmitry said again. Adam raised his eyes to Dmitry s and smiled around his cock  then he swallowed it even deeper and pistoned it in and out of his mouth until Dmitry screamed and dropped his head back onto the futon.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Do it   he said.  God  do it. You re so good.  He pushed his ass closer to Adam s head in unspoken invitation and Adam lowered his tongue without a moment s hesitation. I had always wanted to--always meant to--do this to him  but I never had. Adam was and it was driving him crazy. I moved next to Adam  getting as close as I could without interrupting him. I was dying to see it. <br  /><br /> </p><p>His nose was beneath Dmitry s balls. His tongue was darting in and out of his asshole and his mouth appeared to be kissing and sucking in time with it. I couldn t know what it felt like but I could see Dmitry s reaction to it: a stupefied surrender. Dmitry was wholly lost in the sensation of his buddy s lips and tongue caressing and invading him. Then Adam wet a finger and added it to the mix  sliding it slowly into Dmitry until it was completely buried. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A sort of non-stop humming noise was coming from somewhere within Dmitry s throat. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yes   he purred.  Please  yes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Adam started sliding the finger in and out  his mouth alternating between Dmitry s balls and the sensitive rim of his asshole. I watched the finger  fascinated by the way Dmitry s ass seemed to suck it in greedily  then cling to it longingly as it withdrew. Adam added a second finger  twisting them against each other in a motion that pushed Dmitry over the edge. The sonorous humming stopped and now a torrent of obscenities and blasphemies burst from him as he found his own dirty slice of heaven.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Jesus  fuck. Fuck  Demi  Jesus  fuck. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Leaving two fingers buried in Dmitry s ass  Adam returned his attention to his cock  stroking it with his free hand while he mouthed the head. He took deep  slurping dives down Dmitry s shaft and I could tell from the way Dmitry arched his back that Adam was curling his fingers up to meet his plunging mouth.  The combination had Dmitry thrashing and groaning.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I m going to come. I m going to come  Demi. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No   Adam said  surprising me.  Wait.  He withdrew his fingers and gave a final lingering lick with his tongue.  Together   he said. He got to his knees  pulling Dmitry up to join him.  I want us to come together. I want to see you and feel you when I come  when you come. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched their mouths join  wondering what it tasted like: Adam s tongue fresh from Dmitry s asshole. There was no hesitation on either s part. Their lips and tongues met as their hands moved downward. They pressed their cocks together  their hands circling them where they joined  a sliding mass of hardness and wet. There was no wrestling now--only love making as they kissed deeply and hungrily  separating briefly to look into each other s eyes or at their bodies rubbing rhythmically against one another. They sighed and mumbled: Demi  Demi  it was all Demi. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could only slip my hand beneath my skirt  could only watch as they drove themselves--and me--closer to climax  could only imagine the sticky heat of two jets of cum simultaneously shooting skyward. I could see the cum coat them as they continued to stroke each other: the way it splashed up  then slid back down  their sweat-soaked torsos. I butted my head between them  licking at the streaks of cum  not caring if I licked them off Dmitry or Adam as they kissed and kissed and kissed above me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thank you  Demi   I heard Adam say.  That was all I ever wanted. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All?  Dmitry teased.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well  all that and more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Here s to more   Dmitry said. I felt him pull Adam closer  heard them kiss.  And here s to Sara   he said  raising me to their level. He kissed me  taking their mingled cum into his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  And to Sara   Adam agreed.  Thank you  Sara. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Yes  thank you  Sara. Thank you  Sara  indeed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> <i>If you enjoyed this story  please send me feedback. Hearing from readers like you is what makes the time I spend writing these stories worthwhile.</i> </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/hot-horny/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>toes of an adorable</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/toes-of-an-adorable/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/toes-of-an-adorable/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 14:40:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/toes-of-an-adorable/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Tasting the little toes of an adorable young queer</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.sic-galleries.net/gf/stills/gfs02_2/index.html/pesick" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/6ad4886a12.jpg" alt="Tasting the little toes of an adorable young queer" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Locker Room Treasure Trail<br /> <br /> <p>High school was a difficult time for me. More a bookworm than a jock  I was teased by the guys on the football team  and by the guys in my P.E. class. It didn t help that I had a pretty boy look  blond hair and dark green eyes  with a smooth lean build. I was working on building up my muscles by taking gymnastics at the Y  but since I started late  I still wasn t very muscular even in my senior year. I tended to hang out with a couple of girls that I had friendships with  and that only made me more a target of the jocks. Even though I had feelings for guys from the time I was in my early teens  I didn t really think I was gay. I m not sure what I thought I was  but I didn t identify with the lisping  limp wristed  version of gay that was portrayed in the media. I guess I thought that I was bi  but I wanted to ignore my feelings for guys and concentrate on girls  so  I got a girlfriend.<!--more--> We dated in my senior year  and everything was going great for a few months. She didn t put any pressure on me to be sexual  and I wasn t pushing the issue with her either  so we just dated. And it felt great to have her on my arm at the school dances  and whenever we were out and someone would see us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She was on the school swim team  and one month  something came up with her Dad. He wasn t able to take her to swim practice  which started at 5:30 in the morning  and she asked me. Since I was older and had a car  I agreed  although it meant getting up over 2 hours earlier. The first day I did it though  I was glad I agreed. I d just roll out of bed  throw on a baseball cap to cover my bed head and jump in the car. She lived right around the corner  and we were usually at the school by 5:20 or so. The first thing I noticed when we pulled up was that the rest of the team was already there. There were 3 other girls and 4 guys  and everyone had the same sleepy  I can t believe I had to get up at this time of the morning  look. I was the only non-team member there  since the others were either dropped off by their parents or drove themselves. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  the girls all went into the girls locker room to change into their suits while I stood there with the other guys. One of the guys was slumped over on a bench and I think he had fallen back asleep while waiting on everyone else to get there. I recognized him from the track team and I had always thought he was totally hot. His name was Tim  and he had short dark spiky hair  and grey eyes  with a pierced eyebrow. The other guys were somewhat friendly considering that it was so early in the morning  but no one was very talkative. They were all eating candy bars to get a sugar rush before the workout. All three of them looked like they had just rolled out of bed just like I had and two of them had their speedos hanging out of their pockets. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just then  the coach walked into the gym and headed into his office on the other side of the pool. You would have thought these guys were in the army and were just caught AWOL. They all quickly finished what they were eating and practically ran into the locker room to change. I was just sitting on the bleachers watching Tim sleep when I realized that he was going to get in major trouble if he didn t wake up and get ready. The other guys came out of the locker room in their speedos and laughed as they walked past Tim and began warming up at the other end of the pool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went over and sat down next to him on the bench and tapped him on his leg to wake him up. Apparently he had only thrown on a pair of sweat pants and a tshirt when he woke up earlier because as he slumped over on the bench  his sweats had slid down to reveal more of his hip than should have shown. He slowly woke up and sat up next to me  rubbing his eyes and looking around. I couldn t help but notice that he was sporting a major hardon and it was pushing up against his sweats. I guess he was having a nice dream  but then again  most guys our age woke up with hardons. I leaned over and told him that the coach had already gotten there and that he better hurry up. This is what happened next. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  What man?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Me:  The coach just got here Tim  you need to hurry up and change into your suit before he comes out. The other guys are already warming up.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  That s cool man. No sweat. He always takes his time in there before bugging us. The other guys are just brown nosers  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While he was talking to me  Tim was pushing his dick down and to the side so it wasn t so obvious  but he was looking right into my eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  I know you man  aren t you in my Bio class?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Me:  Yeah  my name s Mark  I sit two rows behind you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  Yeah  right. So  what are you doing here anyway?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Me:  Uhm  I drove Jennifer. Her dad couldn t do it  so I m helping out.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  Well  I gotta change man.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood up and pressed his hand down in front of him to push his dick down  even though there wasn t anyone else nearby. The girls weren t even out of their locker room yet. And just before he walked into the locker room  he looked back at me and said  You gonna stay out here man?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood up and followed him inside. The entrance to the men s locker room from the pool leads past an open shower room on the left side and the bathroom on the right side  with the lockers and benches straight in front of the door. Tim had already pulled his shirt over his head and was bent over fishing around in his gym bag for his speedos. I had stopped just inside the door and was enjoying watching Tim. I guess I was a little lost in the moment because Tim had untied his sweats and they had dropped very low on his hips. They had dropped so low that I could see the crack of his ass and now it was obvious that he didn t wear underwear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Maybe it was because it was so early  maybe it was because I ve always thought he was so hot  maybe it was because I was daydreaming  but I didn t even realize that there was a mirror in the locker room and that while I had been staring at Tim s ass  he had been watching me in the mirror. He dropped his sweats to the floor and turned around with his speedos in his hand and walked straight towards me  with his hardon sticking straight out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  Man  I hate these early morning workouts! I m almost always hard and I have to take a cold shower so that I can get rid of it before I hit the pool.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had stopped right in front of me and was running his hand up and down his dick while he looked into my eyes  and then glanced down at my shorts. It was pretty obvious that I was sporting wood too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  Looks like you have the same problem man. You know I hate that damn shower.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He just looked me in the eyes  and walked back into the locker room away from the showers. I watched his smooth round naked ass as he walked to the farthest row of lockers away from the door  and dissappeared off to the right. I peaked out the door and there was no sign of the coach  or the girls  and the guys were all sitting in the whirlpool at the end of the pool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So  I walked back to the back of the locker room and looked over to the right. Tim was sitting at the end of the bench with his leg up covering any view of his dick  but I could tell that he was stroking it with his right hand. I had just slid my hand down and started rubbing my hardon when we locked eyes. He lowered his leg and I could see his entire body. Even though Tim is also on the track team  he has a classic swimmers build with broad shoulders and strong legs  with a hard six pack. With his dark hair  it was easy to see a trail of hair leading down from his navel to his dick  even though he was smooth almost every where else. I walked over closer to him and sat down on the bench. I still wasn t sure what was going to happen. I figured he just wanted to have a two man circle jerk  so I slid my shorts down and by dick was already sticking out of the opening in my boxers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  Slide you shorts off man  it ll feel better if you re naked. No one will come this far back  even if they look in here.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was totally under his spell at this point. I stood up and pulled my shirt off and dropped my shorts and boxers  and kicked off my tennis shoes. If anyone did catch us  I was totally screwed at this point  but there was something about being totally naked in the locker room with a chance of being caught that made this even hotter. I sat back down next to Tim and we both started stroking while watching each other. He was so close that our thighs were touching. I could tell that he hadn t even showered that morning because I could smell him. He had a musky smell  like when you sleep in a room that is a little too warm and you feel kindof sticky  but not quite sweaty. He smelled great. I was staring at his hand moving up and down his dick while his leg pressed up against me. I realized that he was pushing his leg against me even more and I looked up to see that he was staring at my hand on my dick. While I was looking at his eyes  I felt his hand on mine. He slid his fingers around my dick and started stroking me nice and slow. I gasped from how good it felt. I think I was in shock because I couldn t believe this was happening. Then he took my hand and put it on his dick. It was the first time I d ever touched another guy before and I couldn t believe how hot his dick was. We were both leaking precum like crazy and I knew I was going to cum soon. I started breathing heavy and so did Tim. We were looking into each others eyes as we got closer and closer and just when I couldn t hold out any more  he leaned in and kissed me. We both came at the same time while we pressed our mouths together. I could feel his cum squirting out of his dick and flowing down over my hand  while mine his my chest and leg. We stayed glued together with our tongues in each others mouths until we had stopped cumming  and then we pulled away. Tim smiled and leaned back in and kissed me again  and stood up and started walking towards the showers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks Mark! Are you going to drive Jennifer here everyday now?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  for the next month  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great! I hate cold showers!  he said with a smirk.</p> We dated in my senior year  and everything was going great for a few months. She didn t put any pressure on me to be sexual  and I wasn t pushing the issue with her either  so we just dated. And it felt great to have her on my arm at the school dances  and whenever we were out and someone would see us. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> She was on the school swim team  and one month  something came up with her Dad. He wasn t able to take her to swim practice  which started at 5:30 in the morning  and she asked me. Since I was older and had a car  I agreed  although it meant getting up over 2 hours earlier. The first day I did it though  I was glad I agreed. I d just roll out of bed  throw on a baseball cap to cover my bed head and jump in the car. She lived right around the corner  and we were usually at the school by 5:20 or so. The first thing I noticed when we pulled up was that the rest of the team was already there. There were 3 other girls and 4 guys  and everyone had the same sleepy  I can t believe I had to get up at this time of the morning  look. I was the only non-team member there  since the others were either dropped off by their parents or drove themselves. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well  the girls all went into the girls locker room to change into their suits while I stood there with the other guys. One of the guys was slumped over on a bench and I think he had fallen back asleep while waiting on everyone else to get there. I recognized him from the track team and I had always thought he was totally hot. His name was Tim  and he had short dark spiky hair  and grey eyes  with a pierced eyebrow. The other guys were somewhat friendly considering that it was so early in the morning  but no one was very talkative. They were all eating candy bars to get a sugar rush before the workout. All three of them looked like they had just rolled out of bed just like I had and two of them had their speedos hanging out of their pockets. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Just then  the coach walked into the gym and headed into his office on the other side of the pool. You would have thought these guys were in the army and were just caught AWOL. They all quickly finished what they were eating and practically ran into the locker room to change. I was just sitting on the bleachers watching Tim sleep when I realized that he was going to get in major trouble if he didn t wake up and get ready. The other guys came out of the locker room in their speedos and laughed as they walked past Tim and began warming up at the other end of the pool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I went over and sat down next to him on the bench and tapped him on his leg to wake him up. Apparently he had only thrown on a pair of sweat pants and a tshirt when he woke up earlier because as he slumped over on the bench  his sweats had slid down to reveal more of his hip than should have shown. He slowly woke up and sat up next to me  rubbing his eyes and looking around. I couldn t help but notice that he was sporting a major hardon and it was pushing up against his sweats. I guess he was having a nice dream  but then again  most guys our age woke up with hardons. I leaned over and told him that the coach had already gotten there and that he better hurry up. This is what happened next. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  What man?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Me:  The coach just got here Tim  you need to hurry up and change into your suit before he comes out. The other guys are already warming up.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  That s cool man. No sweat. He always takes his time in there before bugging us. The other guys are just brown nosers  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> While he was talking to me  Tim was pushing his dick down and to the side so it wasn t so obvious  but he was looking right into my eyes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  I know you man  aren t you in my Bio class?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Me:  Yeah  my name s Mark  I sit two rows behind you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  Yeah  right. So  what are you doing here anyway?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Me:  Uhm  I drove Jennifer. Her dad couldn t do it  so I m helping out.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  Well  I gotta change man.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stood up and pressed his hand down in front of him to push his dick down  even though there wasn t anyone else nearby. The girls weren t even out of their locker room yet. And just before he walked into the locker room  he looked back at me and said  You gonna stay out here man?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stood up and followed him inside. The entrance to the men s locker room from the pool leads past an open shower room on the left side and the bathroom on the right side  with the lockers and benches straight in front of the door. Tim had already pulled his shirt over his head and was bent over fishing around in his gym bag for his speedos. I had stopped just inside the door and was enjoying watching Tim. I guess I was a little lost in the moment because Tim had untied his sweats and they had dropped very low on his hips. They had dropped so low that I could see the crack of his ass and now it was obvious that he didn t wear underwear. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Maybe it was because it was so early  maybe it was because I ve always thought he was so hot  maybe it was because I was daydreaming  but I didn t even realize that there was a mirror in the locker room and that while I had been staring at Tim s ass  he had been watching me in the mirror. He dropped his sweats to the floor and turned around with his speedos in his hand and walked straight towards me  with his hardon sticking straight out. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  Man  I hate these early morning workouts! I m almost always hard and I have to take a cold shower so that I can get rid of it before I hit the pool.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He had stopped right in front of me and was running his hand up and down his dick while he looked into my eyes  and then glanced down at my shorts. It was pretty obvious that I was sporting wood too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  Looks like you have the same problem man. You know I hate that damn shower.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He just looked me in the eyes  and walked back into the locker room away from the showers. I watched his smooth round naked ass as he walked to the farthest row of lockers away from the door  and dissappeared off to the right. I peaked out the door and there was no sign of the coach  or the girls  and the guys were all sitting in the whirlpool at the end of the pool. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So  I walked back to the back of the locker room and looked over to the right. Tim was sitting at the end of the bench with his leg up covering any view of his dick  but I could tell that he was stroking it with his right hand. I had just slid my hand down and started rubbing my hardon when we locked eyes. He lowered his leg and I could see his entire body. Even though Tim is also on the track team  he has a classic swimmers build with broad shoulders and strong legs  with a hard six pack. With his dark hair  it was easy to see a trail of hair leading down from his navel to his dick  even though he was smooth almost every where else. I walked over closer to him and sat down on the bench. I still wasn t sure what was going to happen. I figured he just wanted to have a two man circle jerk  so I slid my shorts down and by dick was already sticking out of the opening in my boxers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Tim:  Slide you shorts off man  it ll feel better if you re naked. No one will come this far back  even if they look in here.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was totally under his spell at this point. I stood up and pulled my shirt off and dropped my shorts and boxers  and kicked off my tennis shoes. If anyone did catch us  I was totally screwed at this point  but there was something about being totally naked in the locker room with a chance of being caught that made this even hotter. I sat back down next to Tim and we both started stroking while watching each other. He was so close that our thighs were touching. I could tell that he hadn t even showered that morning because I could smell him. He had a musky smell  like when you sleep in a room that is a little too warm and you feel kindof sticky  but not quite sweaty. He smelled great. I was staring at his hand moving up and down his dick while his leg pressed up against me. I realized that he was pushing his leg against me even more and I looked up to see that he was staring at my hand on my dick. While I was looking at his eyes  I felt his hand on mine. He slid his fingers around my dick and started stroking me nice and slow. I gasped from how good it felt. I think I was in shock because I couldn t believe this was happening. Then he took my hand and put it on his dick. It was the first time I d ever touched another guy before and I couldn t believe how hot his dick was. We were both leaking precum like crazy and I knew I was going to cum soon. I started breathing heavy and so did Tim. We were looking into each others eyes as we got closer and closer and just when I couldn t hold out any more  he leaned in and kissed me. We both came at the same time while we pressed our mouths together. I could feel his cum squirting out of his dick and flowing down over my hand  while mine his my chest and leg. We stayed glued together with our tongues in each others mouths until we had stopped cumming  and then we pulled away. Tim smiled and leaned back in and kissed me again  and stood up and started walking towards the showers. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Thanks Mark! Are you going to drive Jennifer here everyday now?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah  for the next month  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Great! I hate cold showers!  he said with a smirk.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/toes-of-an-adorable/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Mexican guy nails</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/mexican-guy-nails/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/mexican-guy-nails/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 13:17:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/mexican-guy-nails/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Mexican guy nails his boyfriend\'s ass with a smooth dildo while licking his hairy balls</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.boyscollection.net/wm58804/guy-nails-his-boyfriends/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/12/38d269d4e4.jpg" alt="Mexican guy nails his boyfriend\'s ass with a smooth dildo while licking his hairy balls" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Meeting Barry at the Public Toilet<br /> <br /> <p>This might be a bit like starting the story halfway through but I also think that it might be an interesting place to start. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had met Barry three months ago in what you might say were unusual circumstances  circumstances that I won t dwell on here but save for a later tale.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Barry was a well educated forty something whom  as I found out  lived remarkably close to me. When I say remarkably close I mean the next suburb  not right next door!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Well anyway  we had hooked up a few months ago  back when I was a much more innocent 19 year old and during a phone call a couple of days later he informed me that I could call him anytime  anytime at all that I wanted my cock sucked and he would be available.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was quite a step for me  having gone from never having done anything like that before to having this classy older gentlemen<!--more--> making his mouth available for my use unconditionally.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t take advantage of his offer quite as much as I could have  I was still a bit shy about the whole thing but it only made him that much more enthusiastic when I did. However from time to time  often on a Saturday night if I was home and spending time chatting on the net  getting myself all worked up I would work up the necessary courage  fuelled by the knowledge of what he would do and ring him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That is what happened on Saturday night. I spent the majority of the night chatting online. Flitting through various chat rooms  both gay and straight. Every time I would get talking to another guy  especially if he was older  I would be drawn one step closer to ringing Barry s number. I guess I could have just jerked off and gone to bed but when another promising private chat left me hanging unfulfilled I grabbed the phone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On each occasion that I had summoned the courage to call him I had been terribly nervous waiting for him to answer. This time it was no different as I listened to it ring. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Would he answer? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Would he say no?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had all these thoughts and more running through my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he finally picked up and answered with  Hi Luke  what can I do for you?  I was flooded with relief and my cock  which had lost a little hardness due to my nerves regained its former state.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked him if he was interested in meeting up and he said  Yes  as long as you have something for me . I swear I could almost feel the pre-cum beginning to seep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We agreed to meet at some public toilets that were somewhere in the middle of us both  a brisk 10 minute walk for me and a short drive for him. We made a little more small talk  skirting the central issue now that it was decided and got off the phone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had arranged to meet at 11.30 pm and it was just after 11 pm now and after allowing for the 10 minute walk I still had nearly a quarter of an hour to kill. I had to change as I wasn t dressed for walking around the streets but that wouldn t take up that much time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After climbing the walls  not able to wait on one hand but still half thinking that I really shouldn t be doing this sort of thing I was out the front door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had put on jeans  a hooded jumper and a jacket as it was quite cool out but for some reason I had neglected underwear! Wonder why?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked briskly  not wanting to linger and each step took me closer to my rendezvous. My cock was no longer fully hard under my jeans  maybe it was the cold or the nerves or a combination of both  but still at a very respectable half lob  the kind of semi hardness that I always think looks pretty sexy in photos.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It seemed to take forever to reach the park but I m sure it was not more than seven or eight minutes since I had left home. Now that I was there my cock sprung fully to life and I had to adjust it to the side as the angle of my erection inside my jeans was almost painful.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I walked up to the toilets I could see Barry coming through the park from the other direction. Good timing I thought. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We wasted no time in going in and shutting ourselves in stall. There was no-one else around  not surprising considering the time but I was that horny I don t think I would have cared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Barry stands about 5 8  and is slight of build and clean-shaven with the kind of face that reminds me of an accountant or some other white color profession. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him how horny I was and when I unzipped my jeans and pushed them down and sat on the toilet he said he could see that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock was as hard as rock and the head was all swollen and red and there was a big blob of precum welling in the eye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him how full my balls were and that I hoped he was ready for a big load. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He knelt down and stroked my balls and said he could tell there was going to be heaps. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wasted no time in ducking his head and sliding my cock into his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sucked me slowly for a start  just warming up. After a bit he paused and said  You don t know how much I ve missed doing this to you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled and said  That s why you get two loads tonight.  My cock isn t porn star massive by any means but I m pretty happy with it. It s right on seven inches long  nicely curved and cut so the fat helmet head is always fully exposed. It is a nice thickness without being so fat you can t use it. I think it s the kind of size a lot of people find attractive as it looks nice  is quite large but without being too big that it s gonna scare someone. On the other hand  my balls are big  I guess shaving them only exaggerates their size but they look so much better shaved bare. Plump and pink and juicy  I haven t met too many people  guys or girls who don t like a big load at the end of things. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned and ran his tongue down my shaft to my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you have gotten bigger Luke  he said  gently pumping my shaft.  You were always nice and thick with that wonderful big cock head but I honestly think you have lengthened a bit .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe I have  I said   Do you think you can fit it all in?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know  but I can certainly try   he answered.  Mmm  such a gorgeous head  it is a real plum! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then proceeded to try and fit as much of my cock in as he could. He couldn t get it all in but he tried hard. He did all the fun things  sucking on the head  pumping the shaft with his hand  licking and playing with my balls and talking dirty to me as he went. He knew the dirty talk really did it for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Things like.  Come on  fill my mouth you gorgeous boy   and  I love your fat cock  when are you going to empty your balls down my throat .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told me that I expected him to get it all and not spill a drop so when he felt my cock begin to spasm he made a tight seal around my cock with his mouth and used both hands to pump me. It was amazing. I didn t get to see how much there was as he took it all but the way it felt pumping out it must have nearly the biggest load I have ever produced. I could just feel it spurting and spurting and he kept swallowing and swallowing. All the stroking and chatting and the half starts while chatting online earlier had meant that Barry had gotten the benefit of quite a buildup! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When my cock finally finished spurting  he took his mouth from my cock and delicately cleaned out the eye with his tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t want to waste any   he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He knelt there looking up at me as I recovered  gently stroking my cock and playing with my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think that was the most I ve ever taken   he said happily  lifting my balls delicately so see how far back I had shaved.  And your cum tastes so good. But... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But what?  I said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But on the phone  you promised me two loads tonight. Where does the other one go? Do I get to eat that too? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All over your face   I said as he started to pump a little faster and lick the head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned and it wasn t long before I was rock hard again and he was back to work sucking me long and deep. He was having to work a little harder this time since I had only just cum  but he was relishing the challenge. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he sucked I was thinking about how to unload over him for maximum effect. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Luckily the stalls were just long enough that if he lay down with his head towards the door he could put his legs either side of the toilet. So as I got close this is what he did and I knelt over him slowly fucking his mouth before pulling out and stroking myself as I unloaded above his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was smiling  with his mouth open and tongue outstretched as I dumped my second big load all over his face. I made sure I got plenty into his mouth as well (he deserved it) but heaps and heaps still coated his chin  nose  eyebrows and forehead. He raised his head slightly and once again cleaned out my peehole  and then suckled on the head gently  his face still covered with my cum blast. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is it ok if i eat all this too?  he asked  scooping his finger into a big ropey strand on his chin.  It s too yummy to waste . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure   I said  still kneeling above his face.  That s what its there for. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat back onto the toilet and watched as he scooped as much of the cum on his face into his mouth. He kept telling me how good it tasted as he went. Each fingerful of my cum was followed by an explanation of how nice it was or how lucky he was. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he finished and we cleaned up he told me again that whenever I wanted  where-ever I wanted and however I wanted to come he was available. Anytime  day or night to call him and he would be there for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I can t wait until next time I get the courage to call. </p> making his mouth available for my use unconditionally.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t take advantage of his offer quite as much as I could have  I was still a bit shy about the whole thing but it only made him that much more enthusiastic when I did. However from time to time  often on a Saturday night if I was home and spending time chatting on the net  getting myself all worked up I would work up the necessary courage  fuelled by the knowledge of what he would do and ring him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That is what happened on Saturday night. I spent the majority of the night chatting online. Flitting through various chat rooms  both gay and straight. Every time I would get talking to another guy  especially if he was older  I would be drawn one step closer to ringing Barry s number. I guess I could have just jerked off and gone to bed but when another promising private chat left me hanging unfulfilled I grabbed the phone. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On each occasion that I had summoned the courage to call him I had been terribly nervous waiting for him to answer. This time it was no different as I listened to it ring. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Would he answer? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Would he say no?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had all these thoughts and more running through my head.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he finally picked up and answered with  Hi Luke  what can I do for you?  I was flooded with relief and my cock  which had lost a little hardness due to my nerves regained its former state.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked him if he was interested in meeting up and he said  Yes  as long as you have something for me . I swear I could almost feel the pre-cum beginning to seep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We agreed to meet at some public toilets that were somewhere in the middle of us both  a brisk 10 minute walk for me and a short drive for him. We made a little more small talk  skirting the central issue now that it was decided and got off the phone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had arranged to meet at 11.30 pm and it was just after 11 pm now and after allowing for the 10 minute walk I still had nearly a quarter of an hour to kill. I had to change as I wasn t dressed for walking around the streets but that wouldn t take up that much time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After climbing the walls  not able to wait on one hand but still half thinking that I really shouldn t be doing this sort of thing I was out the front door.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I had put on jeans  a hooded jumper and a jacket as it was quite cool out but for some reason I had neglected underwear! Wonder why?<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I walked briskly  not wanting to linger and each step took me closer to my rendezvous. My cock was no longer fully hard under my jeans  maybe it was the cold or the nerves or a combination of both  but still at a very respectable half lob  the kind of semi hardness that I always think looks pretty sexy in photos.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It seemed to take forever to reach the park but I m sure it was not more than seven or eight minutes since I had left home. Now that I was there my cock sprung fully to life and I had to adjust it to the side as the angle of my erection inside my jeans was almost painful.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I walked up to the toilets I could see Barry coming through the park from the other direction. Good timing I thought. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We wasted no time in going in and shutting ourselves in stall. There was no-one else around  not surprising considering the time but I was that horny I don t think I would have cared.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Barry stands about 5 8  and is slight of build and clean-shaven with the kind of face that reminds me of an accountant or some other white color profession. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him how horny I was and when I unzipped my jeans and pushed them down and sat on the toilet he said he could see that. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My cock was as hard as rock and the head was all swollen and red and there was a big blob of precum welling in the eye. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told him how full my balls were and that I hoped he was ready for a big load. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He knelt down and stroked my balls and said he could tell there was going to be heaps. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He wasted no time in ducking his head and sliding my cock into his mouth. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He sucked me slowly for a start  just warming up. After a bit he paused and said  You don t know how much I ve missed doing this to you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I smiled and said  That s why you get two loads tonight.  My cock isn t porn star massive by any means but I m pretty happy with it. It s right on seven inches long  nicely curved and cut so the fat helmet head is always fully exposed. It is a nice thickness without being so fat you can t use it. I think it s the kind of size a lot of people find attractive as it looks nice  is quite large but without being too big that it s gonna scare someone. On the other hand  my balls are big  I guess shaving them only exaggerates their size but they look so much better shaved bare. Plump and pink and juicy  I haven t met too many people  guys or girls who don t like a big load at the end of things. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned and ran his tongue down my shaft to my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you have gotten bigger Luke  he said  gently pumping my shaft.  You were always nice and thick with that wonderful big cock head but I honestly think you have lengthened a bit .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Maybe I have  I said   Do you think you can fit it all in?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t know  but I can certainly try   he answered.  Mmm  such a gorgeous head  it is a real plum! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He then proceeded to try and fit as much of my cock in as he could. He couldn t get it all in but he tried hard. He did all the fun things  sucking on the head  pumping the shaft with his hand  licking and playing with my balls and talking dirty to me as he went. He knew the dirty talk really did it for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Things like.  Come on  fill my mouth you gorgeous boy   and  I love your fat cock  when are you going to empty your balls down my throat .<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I told me that I expected him to get it all and not spill a drop so when he felt my cock begin to spasm he made a tight seal around my cock with his mouth and used both hands to pump me. It was amazing. I didn t get to see how much there was as he took it all but the way it felt pumping out it must have nearly the biggest load I have ever produced. I could just feel it spurting and spurting and he kept swallowing and swallowing. All the stroking and chatting and the half starts while chatting online earlier had meant that Barry had gotten the benefit of quite a buildup! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When my cock finally finished spurting  he took his mouth from my cock and delicately cleaned out the eye with his tongue. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I don t want to waste any   he said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He knelt there looking up at me as I recovered  gently stroking my cock and playing with my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think that was the most I ve ever taken   he said happily  lifting my balls delicately so see how far back I had shaved.  And your cum tastes so good. But... <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But what?  I said. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But on the phone  you promised me two loads tonight. Where does the other one go? Do I get to eat that too? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  All over your face   I said as he started to pump a little faster and lick the head. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned and it wasn t long before I was rock hard again and he was back to work sucking me long and deep. He was having to work a little harder this time since I had only just cum  but he was relishing the challenge. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As he sucked I was thinking about how to unload over him for maximum effect. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Luckily the stalls were just long enough that if he lay down with his head towards the door he could put his legs either side of the toilet. So as I got close this is what he did and I knelt over him slowly fucking his mouth before pulling out and stroking myself as I unloaded above his face. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was smiling  with his mouth open and tongue outstretched as I dumped my second big load all over his face. I made sure I got plenty into his mouth as well (he deserved it) but heaps and heaps still coated his chin  nose  eyebrows and forehead. He raised his head slightly and once again cleaned out my peehole  and then suckled on the head gently  his face still covered with my cum blast. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Is it ok if i eat all this too?  he asked  scooping his finger into a big ropey strand on his chin.  It s too yummy to waste . <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure   I said  still kneeling above his face.  That s what its there for. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sat back onto the toilet and watched as he scooped as much of the cum on his face into his mouth. He kept telling me how good it tasted as he went. Each fingerful of my cum was followed by an explanation of how nice it was or how lucky he was. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he finished and we cleaned up he told me again that whenever I wanted  where-ever I wanted and however I wanted to come he was available. Anytime  day or night to call him and he would be there for me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I can t wait until next time I get the courage to call. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/mexican-guy-nails/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>2 hot guys kissing action</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/2-hot-guys-kissing-action/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/2-hot-guys-kissing-action/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 12:06:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/2-hot-guys-kissing-action/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>2 hot guys kissing action</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.straightboygalleries.com/galleries/collegeboyphysicals/pictures/74/index.php?nats=MTA2MDQzOjM6MTEx,0,0,0," target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/16/3d67d4905d.jpg" alt="2 hot guys kissing action" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>My New Older Friend<br /> <br /> <p>I ve always had an affinity for older men  but these days it seems I m either the older man or one of the older men involved when there s sex play. But recently I was fortunate to meet a man who at seventy-one made for the widest margin in age I d been with in quite a while. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John and I met at a rehearsal for a school function in which my granddaughter and his great-grandson were involved. John was a widower who lived alone and my wife was out of town on a business trip that as sometimes happened spanned the weekend. My son  his wife and John s single parent grandson had to work that particular Saturday and that s how we came to meet that day. The rehearsal was about three hours long and John and I sat together talking the entire time. We talked about our families  careers  hobbies and such and found I enjoyed John s company very much and thought we could be good<!--more--> friends. The idea of a romantic relationship never entered my mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the rehearsal was coming to a close I asked John  since we both seem to have a free evening would you like to have dinner with me?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He said  that d be nice  then gave me his address and we agreed on a time to meet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We spoke a few minutes more then collected our grandchildren and parted company. <br  /><br />  At the appointed time I picked John up at his home and we headed for the restaurant. The restaurant I chose was both upscale and old world and is owned by a close friend. It has a large dining room and along two walls are booths that are enclosed by heavy drapes that make for a cozy little nook where diners can have privacy. My friend  being the discreet fellow that he is sat us in one of these nooks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had delightful conversation along with our meal and the wine we shared. John talked about his wife and their long marriage saying they d been married forty-three years when she d passed on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I expressed  you must have felt a great loss having been together for so long. I ve been married to the same women more the thirty years and can t begin to understand the loss I d feel if she goes before I do.  <br  /><br /> We talked more during the main course then between dinner and dessert John said  my wife s passing did bring some relief in that I no longer had to lead a double life.  After saying this he looked into my eyes from over the rim as he drank from his wine glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked  what do you mean by double life? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John hesitated a moment then said  look  I had great affection for my wife throughout our marriage  I loved her deeply. But somehow always felt I was meant to lead a different life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thinking about what he d said for a moment I told him  I understand.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Looking at me very seriously he asked  do you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I replied  Yes  I do. Being open about ones sexuality today while no cakewalk is comparatively easier then your generation had it. You folks had a more difficult time because it was necessary to be more discreet  underground and  in the closet .  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I used these buzz words John visibly relaxed  nodded and smiled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Leaning forward  my arms crossed in front of me lying on the table  I said  it s easy for me to understand John because I ve known I was bi-sexual since I was very young. And I don t mean bisexual like a lot of men do who toss the word out there to justify their occasional flings with another man  but mean bisexual in the truest definition of the word  not preferring one sex over the other  but both equally. Even today not many people  including my wife  knew of my sexuality.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat in silence for a few minutes as the waiter poured the last of the wine into our glasses. When we were once again alone John shared a small piece of his story with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I grew up in a rural area where  town  was just a few blocks of stores  businesses  church and school. The town was so small that City Hall  the post office  the grocery store and the only gas station in town were all in the same building. Most of the people  like my family  lived on the surrounding farms.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My mother was loving  caring and attentive enough to me and my two older brothers and sister but my father was cold and distant and seldom even spoke to me except to get on me about school or something else or the other. I don t think we ever had a real conversation my entire life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When I was ten the man who owned the drugstore  Mr. Morgan  took me under his wing and gave me a job after school making deliveries  even bought me a bike to do it. I did chores around the store like sweeping and stocking the shelves then when I was a little older he let me work behind the soda fountain counter. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He was always very nice to me  doing things for me and almost from the beginning Mr. Morgan would often call me back into the pharmacy area to help fill prescriptions when I wasn t too busy out front. I never mixed any of the drugs but would get the bottles from the shelves for him as he did. He always took the time to explain everything he knew about the drugs he was working with  what they were for  how they d react together  how some if you used too much of a certain kind would be a poison rather then make you better. I learned a lot from him and when I graduated from school he helped me get into college  my goal was to become a pharmacist  which turned out to be my life s work.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When I was nineteen and away at college Mr. Morgan passed away and because he had no family he left the store and his other property to me. So after I graduated I felt I owed him something and reopened the drugstore staying until the late sixties when a small family owned drugstore like mine could no longer compete with the big national stores. So I moved here with Elaine  who I d married in 1957 and our kids and went to work for one of those national companies.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When John was finished I sat silent for a moment then said  sounds like Mr. Morgan changed the course of your life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John responded  Yeah  I guess I would have ended up on the farm like my brothers did if it hadn t been for him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By this time we d finished our dinner and wine and had coffee and dessert. I paid the tab  thanked my friend for having provided a wonderful meal  wine and atmosphere and John and I left. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the drive to John s home he asked  would you like to come in for another drink? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That d be great  I replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled into John s driveway and we went inside. His home was very neat and orderly and as we walked into the kitchen/ dining area he motioned for me to sit at the breakfast counter. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John moved about the kitchen getting glasses and was at the refrigerator door getting ice when I said  if it s all the same to you  rather then drinks what I d really like to have is you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John turned  looked at me a second and then walked over. Placing the glasses on the countertop he stepped between my legs where I sat on the stool  leaned in and kissed me. Eagerly I returned his kisses and held him to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stepped back and pulled my shirt over my head and dropped it on the countertop with the glasses. Standing back between my legs he again brought his mouth to mine and his hands came to my nipples where he pulled  pinched and played with them as we kissed. My hands went between his legs and I felt his cock and balls through his pants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A couple minutes of this and I loosened his belt  opened his fly and let his pants and underwear fall to his feet. John placed one hand on the counter to steady himself as he stepped out of the clothes pooled at his feet. I got my first look at his cock and saw he was cut  soft  about two inches  had an average amount in thickness of salt and pepper pubic hair and a loose  low hanging set of balls. John again came to me and as I held his balls in one hand and played with his cock with the other  he kissed my neck and nuzzled my ears. God was I hot for John!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After one last quick kiss John gently broke away and said  let s take this to the back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched John s ass as we walked down the hall to his bedroom and once there John sat on the edge of the bed and removed his socks and the rest of his clothing as did I the same standing beside the bed in front of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I climbed onto the bed and lay back as John leaned over my mid-section and took hold of my cock commenting  as most people do on how wet I was. He took my cock into his mouth and proceeded to give me one of the best blow jobs I d ever had. He licked the head sucking me all the way into his mouth then licked and sucked my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Letting him suck me for about seven or eight minutes I pulled my cock from John s mouth before I came and told him  it s was my turn now.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We changed positions and without touching his cock leaned in and licked the shaft up to the head then sucked it into my mouth swirling my tongue around the head. Holding his cock upright with my hand at the base I began to suck long strokes on his cock and slowly but surely he became hard. Hard John was a good six inches and the head was very broad and helmet shaped with a pronounced ridge and licking along that ridge I was rewarded with a moan. I sucked John for maybe ten minutes and then he had me stop before he came. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He asked me to roll over and then climbed on top of me placing his cock between my cheeks. For several minutes he rubbed himself back and forth and while I could feel his cock nudging against my asshole John lost his hard-on before entering me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was a little upset but I told him  that s not so important to me  and cuddled with him awhile. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lying beside each other a while John relaxed and took hold of my cock again playing with me until he brought back my hard-on. John stroked my cock for several minutes  pulling his fist over the head as he played with me. After stroking me for a bit John said  If you want to I d really like you to fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Using the lube he gave me I rubbed and teased the outside of his asshole before inserting one finger into him and after a couple of minutes  after getting two fingers into his ass he was relaxed and open enough for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put on a condom and got behind John s kneeling form  placing my cock at his opening and pressed myself in. I m of average length  about six inches  but do have a thick  round  blunt cock head and once I got the head beyond his anal ring was able to fuck John s ass as he really moaned his pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I fucked him John said  don t cum in my ass because I want to taste it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fucking his ass for another five minutes or so I felt my nut approaching and told him  get ready  I m gonna cum . After a half dozen or so more strokes I could hold out no longer so I pulled out and yanked off the condom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John quickly flipped around and as I knelt there he took my cock into his mouth and sucked until I began to spurt. When I started shooting John stopped sucking and held just the head of my cock between his lips as he swallowed my cum and played with my balls. When I had finished cumming I lay beside John and we cuddled together and fell asleep. <br  /><br /> The next morning we rose and showered and as we played and washed each other I told John  I want to suck you off this morning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Getting out of the shower we went back to his bed and I lay between his legs and began to go down on him. Taking his soft cock into my mouth I worked his cock back into a nice hard-on and after sucking ten or twelve minutes John began to moan and rock his hips and shortly began to cum. He shot several pulses into my mouth and I swallowed every bit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wanting to cum again I lay next to John and began to stroke myself. John moved down to my cock and took over for me first using his hand then his mouth. When I began to cum John sucked  swallowed and moaned like my cum was ambrosia and he was having something he hadn t had in a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Afterwards John and I lay together for awhile talking and cuddling and again we fell asleep. We awoke late in the morning and after a brunch I had to go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before leaving I told John  I want you in my life and would be honored to call you friend as well as lover.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John smiled and said  I d like that too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We stood in his living room for a final kiss and embrace before I went out the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d really enjoyed that evening and the next morning as well but it really wasn t just the sex but John s company and our talks. Even though John is twenty-one years my senior we had a good bit in common and I looked forward to our next encounter  which just so happens to be tonight. I ll let you know how it turned out. </p> friends. The idea of a romantic relationship never entered my mind. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As the rehearsal was coming to a close I asked John  since we both seem to have a free evening would you like to have dinner with me?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He said  that d be nice  then gave me his address and we agreed on a time to meet. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We spoke a few minutes more then collected our grandchildren and parted company. <br  /><br />  At the appointed time I picked John up at his home and we headed for the restaurant. The restaurant I chose was both upscale and old world and is owned by a close friend. It has a large dining room and along two walls are booths that are enclosed by heavy drapes that make for a cozy little nook where diners can have privacy. My friend  being the discreet fellow that he is sat us in one of these nooks. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We had delightful conversation along with our meal and the wine we shared. John talked about his wife and their long marriage saying they d been married forty-three years when she d passed on. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I expressed  you must have felt a great loss having been together for so long. I ve been married to the same women more the thirty years and can t begin to understand the loss I d feel if she goes before I do.  <br  /><br /> We talked more during the main course then between dinner and dessert John said  my wife s passing did bring some relief in that I no longer had to lead a double life.  After saying this he looked into my eyes from over the rim as he drank from his wine glass.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I asked  what do you mean by double life? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John hesitated a moment then said  look  I had great affection for my wife throughout our marriage  I loved her deeply. But somehow always felt I was meant to lead a different life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Thinking about what he d said for a moment I told him  I understand.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Looking at me very seriously he asked  do you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I replied  Yes  I do. Being open about ones sexuality today while no cakewalk is comparatively easier then your generation had it. You folks had a more difficult time because it was necessary to be more discreet  underground and  in the closet .  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When I used these buzz words John visibly relaxed  nodded and smiled. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Leaning forward  my arms crossed in front of me lying on the table  I said  it s easy for me to understand John because I ve known I was bi-sexual since I was very young. And I don t mean bisexual like a lot of men do who toss the word out there to justify their occasional flings with another man  but mean bisexual in the truest definition of the word  not preferring one sex over the other  but both equally. Even today not many people  including my wife  knew of my sexuality.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We sat in silence for a few minutes as the waiter poured the last of the wine into our glasses. When we were once again alone John shared a small piece of his story with me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I grew up in a rural area where  town  was just a few blocks of stores  businesses  church and school. The town was so small that City Hall  the post office  the grocery store and the only gas station in town were all in the same building. Most of the people  like my family  lived on the surrounding farms.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  My mother was loving  caring and attentive enough to me and my two older brothers and sister but my father was cold and distant and seldom even spoke to me except to get on me about school or something else or the other. I don t think we ever had a real conversation my entire life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When I was ten the man who owned the drugstore  Mr. Morgan  took me under his wing and gave me a job after school making deliveries  even bought me a bike to do it. I did chores around the store like sweeping and stocking the shelves then when I was a little older he let me work behind the soda fountain counter. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He was always very nice to me  doing things for me and almost from the beginning Mr. Morgan would often call me back into the pharmacy area to help fill prescriptions when I wasn t too busy out front. I never mixed any of the drugs but would get the bottles from the shelves for him as he did. He always took the time to explain everything he knew about the drugs he was working with  what they were for  how they d react together  how some if you used too much of a certain kind would be a poison rather then make you better. I learned a lot from him and when I graduated from school he helped me get into college  my goal was to become a pharmacist  which turned out to be my life s work.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  When I was nineteen and away at college Mr. Morgan passed away and because he had no family he left the store and his other property to me. So after I graduated I felt I owed him something and reopened the drugstore staying until the late sixties when a small family owned drugstore like mine could no longer compete with the big national stores. So I moved here with Elaine  who I d married in 1957 and our kids and went to work for one of those national companies.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When John was finished I sat silent for a moment then said  sounds like Mr. Morgan changed the course of your life. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John responded  Yeah  I guess I would have ended up on the farm like my brothers did if it hadn t been for him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> By this time we d finished our dinner and wine and had coffee and dessert. I paid the tab  thanked my friend for having provided a wonderful meal  wine and atmosphere and John and I left. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the drive to John s home he asked  would you like to come in for another drink? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  That d be great  I replied. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I pulled into John s driveway and we went inside. His home was very neat and orderly and as we walked into the kitchen/ dining area he motioned for me to sit at the breakfast counter. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John moved about the kitchen getting glasses and was at the refrigerator door getting ice when I said  if it s all the same to you  rather then drinks what I d really like to have is you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John turned  looked at me a second and then walked over. Placing the glasses on the countertop he stepped between my legs where I sat on the stool  leaned in and kissed me. Eagerly I returned his kisses and held him to me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stepped back and pulled my shirt over my head and dropped it on the countertop with the glasses. Standing back between my legs he again brought his mouth to mine and his hands came to my nipples where he pulled  pinched and played with them as we kissed. My hands went between his legs and I felt his cock and balls through his pants. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A couple minutes of this and I loosened his belt  opened his fly and let his pants and underwear fall to his feet. John placed one hand on the counter to steady himself as he stepped out of the clothes pooled at his feet. I got my first look at his cock and saw he was cut  soft  about two inches  had an average amount in thickness of salt and pepper pubic hair and a loose  low hanging set of balls. John again came to me and as I held his balls in one hand and played with his cock with the other  he kissed my neck and nuzzled my ears. God was I hot for John!! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After one last quick kiss John gently broke away and said  let s take this to the back. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I watched John s ass as we walked down the hall to his bedroom and once there John sat on the edge of the bed and removed his socks and the rest of his clothing as did I the same standing beside the bed in front of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I climbed onto the bed and lay back as John leaned over my mid-section and took hold of my cock commenting  as most people do on how wet I was. He took my cock into his mouth and proceeded to give me one of the best blow jobs I d ever had. He licked the head sucking me all the way into his mouth then licked and sucked my balls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Letting him suck me for about seven or eight minutes I pulled my cock from John s mouth before I came and told him  it s was my turn now.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We changed positions and without touching his cock leaned in and licked the shaft up to the head then sucked it into my mouth swirling my tongue around the head. Holding his cock upright with my hand at the base I began to suck long strokes on his cock and slowly but surely he became hard. Hard John was a good six inches and the head was very broad and helmet shaped with a pronounced ridge and licking along that ridge I was rewarded with a moan. I sucked John for maybe ten minutes and then he had me stop before he came. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He asked me to roll over and then climbed on top of me placing his cock between my cheeks. For several minutes he rubbed himself back and forth and while I could feel his cock nudging against my asshole John lost his hard-on before entering me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was a little upset but I told him  that s not so important to me  and cuddled with him awhile. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Lying beside each other a while John relaxed and took hold of my cock again playing with me until he brought back my hard-on. John stroked my cock for several minutes  pulling his fist over the head as he played with me. After stroking me for a bit John said  If you want to I d really like you to fuck me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Using the lube he gave me I rubbed and teased the outside of his asshole before inserting one finger into him and after a couple of minutes  after getting two fingers into his ass he was relaxed and open enough for me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I put on a condom and got behind John s kneeling form  placing my cock at his opening and pressed myself in. I m of average length  about six inches  but do have a thick  round  blunt cock head and once I got the head beyond his anal ring was able to fuck John s ass as he really moaned his pleasure. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> As I fucked him John said  don t cum in my ass because I want to taste it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Fucking his ass for another five minutes or so I felt my nut approaching and told him  get ready  I m gonna cum . After a half dozen or so more strokes I could hold out no longer so I pulled out and yanked off the condom. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John quickly flipped around and as I knelt there he took my cock into his mouth and sucked until I began to spurt. When I started shooting John stopped sucking and held just the head of my cock between his lips as he swallowed my cum and played with my balls. When I had finished cumming I lay beside John and we cuddled together and fell asleep. <br  /><br /> The next morning we rose and showered and as we played and washed each other I told John  I want to suck you off this morning. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Getting out of the shower we went back to his bed and I lay between his legs and began to go down on him. Taking his soft cock into my mouth I worked his cock back into a nice hard-on and after sucking ten or twelve minutes John began to moan and rock his hips and shortly began to cum. He shot several pulses into my mouth and I swallowed every bit. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Wanting to cum again I lay next to John and began to stroke myself. John moved down to my cock and took over for me first using his hand then his mouth. When I began to cum John sucked  swallowed and moaned like my cum was ambrosia and he was having something he hadn t had in a long time. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Afterwards John and I lay together for awhile talking and cuddling and again we fell asleep. We awoke late in the morning and after a brunch I had to go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Before leaving I told John  I want you in my life and would be honored to call you friend as well as lover.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> John smiled and said  I d like that too. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We stood in his living room for a final kiss and embrace before I went out the door. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I d really enjoyed that evening and the next morning as well but it really wasn t just the sex but John s company and our talks. Even though John is twenty-one years my senior we had a good bit in common and I looked forward to our next encounter  which just so happens to be tonight. I ll let you know how it turned out. </p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/2-hot-guys-kissing-action/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>takes part in oral</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/takes-part-in-oral/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/takes-part-in-oral/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 08:21:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/takes-part-in-oral/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Gay man takes part in oral sex exercise together with his two cute teenage students</h4>
<p><a href="http://www.gay-lessons.net/wm58804/10/index.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/13/21d120416e.jpg" alt="Gay man takes part in oral sex exercise together with his two cute teenage students" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Jesse &#038; Ashly<br /> <br /> <p>It was a perfect day to be huddled under the blankets with a lover. Outside  the season s first blizzard was rapidly covering the campus where Ashly and Jesse were both music majors. The two roommates and lovers had decided to forgo the dorm parties  celebrating the inevitable class cancellations  and instead simply spend the day together  enjoying each other s company. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Jess tenderly stroked his boyfriend s hair  as he reflected on the progression of their relationship. It began in early high school  when Jess and his (straight) twin brother  Kit  would host coed sleepovers  which generally went unsupervised. Ash and Jesse were always unusually close for boys  and when the girls  naturally more platonically affectionate  had decided to combine their sleeping bags into one shared sleeping place Jesse and Ashly followed suit. It began with just hand holding and<!--more--> cuddling  and slowly progressed into sleeping naked together in the same bed. They had never had sex  but had engaged in occasional fondling  and constant cuddling and kissing. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It took even longer to formally title the relationship. Although the openly held hands  and showed other signs of affection  even within the walls of their high school  a label had never seemed important to the love they openly professed. It was Kit s girlfriend  Lynn  who finally took it upon herself to clear the confusion for her fellow student population. Jess  was a self proclaimed bisexual. Ashly s sexuality was the mystery that kept the school talking. Lynn finally approached Ash  and demanded in her usual overbearing  but delightfully cute and cheerful way  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re gay  right?  Ash simply shrugged and said <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You know  I d never really thought about it? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  But is Jesse your boyfriend?  Ashly smiled slowly  and nodded.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Yeah...yeah  he is.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> That was junior year. The relationship has seriously progressed since then  but had still never been consummated...it had always seemed worth waiting.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Now  freshman in college  huddled together naked in bed  watching the snow fall from their fifth story window  Jess couldn t imagine a more perfect moment to finally express his love in the most intimate way possible. He pulled Ashly close  and began to kiss his lips  trailing downward to the neck and shoulders  nipping gently at his lover s neck  while still playing with his long  straw coloured curls. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ash moaned gently as Jesse s mouth lowered  and his hand found Ashly s stiffening penis  and stroked it gently to life. As Jess s kisses continued downward  Ash s moans deepened  in anticipation  as he wondered hopefully whether Jess was going to take the relationship to a new level. He was not disappointed. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Ugghhh  Jess...  Ashly gasped out loudly as his boyfriend s lips encircled around him for the first time. Jesse moved slowly up and down his shaft  pausing at the head  to encircle his tongue several times around the sensitive flesh. After several minutes of this teasing  Jess finally quickened his pace  swallowing Ashly more fully. Ash entwined a hand is Jesse s long black locks  as he reached the intensity of his peak. Jesse slowed his motion to a torturously sensuous teasing that Ash could no longer endure  as he erupted into Jesse s mouth. Jess continued his servicing until his boyfriend s intense orgasm was completely over  and swallowed every drop  despite it being his first time.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Ash reached down  and pulled his boyfriend up to lay level with him in bed.  I love you  Ash whispered   That was amazing.  Ash fully intended to repay the favour  but Jesse had other ideas.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />   A bit later  love.  He told Ashly mysteriously. After about thirty minutes of cuddling  petting  and watching the snow fall  Ash had reentered a state of arousal  what Jesse had been waiting for. In between kisses  Jesse looked at his lover and murmured   Ash...please...?  So connected were the two boys that nothing more had to be said. Ash reached for the lube in the top nightstand drawer ( an off to college present from Lynn  just in case). After Jess was sufficiently lubricated  they lovers shifted into a spoon position  Jesse on the inside. Ash slowly traced Jesse s circle of flesh several times with his erection  until Jesse  unable to wait any longer  reached back to guide Ashly into him. Ashly eased inside  slowly and lovingly  and Jesse pushed back to meet his lover s first slow thrust. Pain was only a fleeting notion  quickly overcome with pleasure  and the tenderness of the interaction that final connected Jesse to his lover as closely as possible.  I love you.  Jesse moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I love you too   Ash whispered  as he kissed the nape of Jesse s neck. He reached out stroke Jesse  as he moved inside him  Jesse moaned  the sensation causing him to contract around Ashly. Both Jess and Ash began to reach their peak  crying out confessions of love. Being the first time  it had all happened rather quickly  but would be remembered forever.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> After rinsing off in a steamy shower  Jesse and Ashy climbed back into bed  limbs entwined  and fell into a deep  contented sleep. Tomorrow  they could look forward to favours to be returned  and a new  increasingly intimate expression of love and dedication. Now  they were happy to just sleep in each other s arms  a perfect picture of love and innocence  as the snowfall continued to cover their campus  and frost formed on the windowpane.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/takes-part-in-oral/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>pumps his crack</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/pumps-his-crack/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/pumps-his-crack/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 06:59:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/pumps-his-crack/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Young brunet pumps his crack</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.qsolo.com/pg/57/3467/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjE,0,0,0,948" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/15/4f12d0dcd3.jpg" alt="Young brunet pumps his crack" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Andy Ch. 0<br /> <br /> <p>So what happened? There I was 35  divorced and hadn t dated in almost a year. Most of my early adulthood was filled with wild nights and times. When I was twenty I had more women in a month than I have in the past five years. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> So I sat there in my one bedroom apartment trying to figure things out.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Heck even when I was younger- okay so I was experimenting... Once- with this guy... But that was a long time ago.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> We were camping out just down the road a bit near a stream. And truth be told  all I wanted to do was get a look at  it  or maybe touch  it.  However  I had spent so long working up the courage to brush up against  it  my mind starting telling me I would do anything.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was so scared. I had laid there for hours ever so slowly letting my hand creep closer to him. I knew it had to be getting close to sunrise but it<!--more--> didn t matter- nothing else mattered at that point. The very first time that my hand rested against his underwear I thought I would lose it right then and there. Somehow  though  I managed.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> With every breath my hand moved closer to its destination and just about the time the sun peeked over the horizon I took him into my hand. It was small barely an inch long  it was everything I imagined and more. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Suddenly  and lightening fast speed  Andy reached and grabbed a hold of my hand. Every nightmare I had ever had about that moment was coming true. I had fears of being called a fag and harassed for the rest of my life. My reputation and my future were ruined.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I tried to pretend like I was asleep but I was sure that he had caught me with my eyes wide opened. Much to my surprised he stared in my direction for several minutes. I guess he was trying to either decide what to do or if I was really asleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> The fifteen seconds his eyes where on me where like three hours but eventually he released my wrist and fell back down to go to sleep.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> And me...<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t leave well enough alone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could here the birds begin to sing and more frequent cars passing by our little pup tent but that first feel only made me want more. I wanted  more than anything now  to touch skin.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I sleepily flopped over and rested my hand on his chest as if it were the most natural thing in the world. I waited for a reaction but...nothing. As he inhaled I tightened the muscles in my arm making it stiff and unmovable. When he exhaled I allowed his breath to carry my hand downward and closer to my prize.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was beginning to think he was awake- his exhales were more deliberate more forceful- with his breath my hand was being forced toward his cock. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was within touching distance.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I could feel his heat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I swallowed my fear and moved my hand toward his member however  this time his soft 1-inch dick was now stiff and much larger. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  He couldn t be awake. He couldn t want what I want.  Were a few of the million thoughts that flooded my brain.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I became bolder and wrapped my fingers around it- even bolder yet and slipped a few fingers under the waistband- just to touch the tip.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I heard him sigh deeply as if I had reached the destination he had been waiting for.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I knew this was as far as I would go- I wasn t gay. I had never fantasized about men or cocks. Every one of my dreams were about women. Somehow I gathered enough strength to release him from my hand.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It wouldn t die so easily.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Though his tired grumblings I could distinctly hear the word no.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I wasn t too surprised when he took my hand and led it back towards his heat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  This is price I will have to pay.  I thought.  Blackmail. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> But somewhere down deep I melted. He didn t have to force me. I wanted it  I wanted it more than I had wanted anything- but at the same time he would have to teach me. I knew nothing of such things.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I unwrapped his present and allowed his semi-flaccid member to fall free. Quickly the little tent filled with the scent of musk and sex. His hormones rushed to my underdeveloped pituitary gland and triggered some kind of primordial urge and set forth a reaction that could never be undone.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I couldn t help myself. I leaned into him and took him into my mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His throbbing meat warmed my mouth- the only thing that I could think to do was close my eyes and whimper silently to myself. Gradually I felt his hips begin to move upward- his member slipped effortlessly between my moist lips. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He was fucking my mouth- at least I think that was what he was doing. After all  I knew nothing of such things.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I can still taste that taste- even now. It was strong yet at the same time that mucus-covered cock was everything I could ever desire.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He could have my mouth for as long as he wanted. He took me- right there by the stream in the little pup tent. For nearly a half an hour I serviced his meat with my tongue  my lips and my throat. I craved his liquid center and at times I felt like begging him for it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Sadly I allowed him to remove his cock from my mouth. He pointed it in my direction and then continued his assault on my throat. For a moment his hand was a blur as he masturbated himself in my direction all I could do was kneel there before him with my mouth wide open.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> It was my first blowjob.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His eyes rolled back in his head and he moaned- although his hips never stopped bucking and grinding.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> A large glob of honey filled semen first oozed and then shot from the tiny slit in his cock. His aim was deadly accurate  it first filled my mouth and then ran down the back of my throat.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I ate every ounce of his cum while he rubbed his convulsing slick covered cock against my face.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I jerked off as I relished in his smell and his taste.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Okay so once I experimented- well if I am forced to admit the truth it was more than once- I am not a fag or a homo. Yes  truth be told  that one incident was just the introduction to something that would last forever.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/14/pumps-his-crack/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>a dildo up</title>
		<link>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/13/a-dildo-up/</link>
		<comments>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/13/a-dildo-up/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Nov 2008 05:06:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gay Cum Drinking]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/13/a-dildo-up/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<html>
<head>
<title></title> 
</head>
<body>
<h3</h3>
<h4>Twink rams a dildo up his ass</h4>
<p><a href="http://free.harry-forman.com/pg/08/9430/index.html?nats=MTg5MzoyOjEx,0,0,0,819" target="_blank"><img src="http://tfl.allgaylust.com/pt/14/8c76bf3018.jpg" alt="Twink rams a dildo up his ass" border="0"></a></p>
<h3></h3>
<p>Tales Of A Seminar Slut<br /> <br /> <p>Today some years later  I still remember the day we met. The seminar speaker was asking if there were any more questions  and I was thinking of the fastest way to get checked out and to the airport. I had stayed the extra day to hear this alleged  national expert  lecture on Mergers and Acquisitions  a subject I knew very well  to see if he had some new ideas I wasn t aware of  but he didn t. Fortunately  the seminar was held at my favorite seaside resort  and there had been other very good speakers  so I had had a great weekend despite this idiot. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was picking up my blank note pad and turning to leave when the good looking guy that had snuck some time after the program had started and sat next to me for the last 2 two hours  touched my arm to attract my attention  and when I turned  said with a slight British accent   I didn t get a chance to introduce myself.<!--more--> I m Charlie Wilson. How  bout a quick drink for the road? I really like to chat with you for a few minutes about a possible case.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I looked at him closely. He was about 10 years younger than me  had a very warm dark chocolate complexion  with slightly angular Asian features  thick straight black hair  spoke with a slight English accent  and was just a shade taller than I was with a slim muscular build. I glanced at my watch. The last plane for the mainland didn t leave for another 3 hours so I had the time and nothing I had to do. He was good looking  and the most deciding factor was that I was flattered to have such a good looking younger guy want some time to chat with me. I really didn t care what the subject was  he was worth talking to.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sure. But  I need to get my stuff and check out first. I ll meet you in the lounge in 15 minutes. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned  obvious pleased   See you then. I ll be waiting.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I made it to the bar 10 minutes late to find him sitting alone at a table in the far corner next to the window looking at the view of million dollar yachts in the harbor. It was dusk  the sun had just sunk below the horizon  and fading sunset was a magnificent mix of crimson  blue  pink and gold. In another 10 minutes it would be dark. But right now the harbor was beautiful.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Sorry I m late. There was a huge line at the check out desk. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  No problem  I m in no rush. I saw the line when I came in here and I knew you d be late. What are you drinking? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  A Coke.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When he raised his eyebrows  I said   I ve gotta drive to the airport and return the rental car and I don t need a DUI. I don t think that would be very good for business. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He nodded and waived at the waitress.  Professor Stuka will have a Coke.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Then he turned to me   So what brought you all the way to the Islands for this seminar? I recognized your name  and I ve always thought you were the best in the field. You should have done this instead of him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was instantly curious and cautious. I had not used my real name for the seminar registration  and did not wear a nametag  because I knew if I did  the sponsors  speakers  and attendees would want free legal advice I didn t want to give. I just wanted to see what this guy was selling the legal community about M&#038;As. That was why I d snuck in late and sat in the last row. Where he d found me.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  How did you know my name? I didn t register under my real name. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You did with the hotel and I recognized it from your books I have  so when I saw your name I got your photograph from the book jacket and went looking for you. See.  He reached into his pocket and pulled out a Xerox copy of my photograph from the dust jacket of my latest book. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I relaxed  disarmed by his explanation and flattered by his compliment of my knowledge in the field. I d written several books and currently published an annual newsletter on the subject as a way to attract business  but the letter had a very small readership and I knew all the subscribers. Charlie Wilson wasn t one of them.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Well   I said   I m a golf nut  and I really like the courses here  so I come here as often as I can. This is just another excuse to get out of the office  travel  play a little bad golf and write it off the taxes. What brings you here? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I live here. And I m doing research for several M&#038;A projects and thought this seminar would be a good addition to my knowledge base. That and I have a couple of your books. I must tell you I think your stuff is much better than anything I heard here this afternoon. Well that and I have a thing for older white men I think are good looking. Needless to say I had to meet you.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My hear rate jumped from somnambulant to orbital escape velocity  a thrill ran down the middle my back giving me goose bumps and made my cock twitch. This guy was gorgeous! And  best of all  he was flirting with me!<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> My face must have shown my lascivious heat that he mistook for shock or offense  because he said quickly and quietly   I didn t mean to embarrass you.  He hesitated a few seconds  then added   I really am impressed with your books and I was wondering if you would autograph them for me?  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I didn t give a damn about signing books  what I wanted was him. I always been able to think fast on my feet and I displayed the ability now. So I asked   What about your thing for older white men? How does that factor into your wanting my autograph? And by the way  I m not an  older man   I m only in my 40s. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked directly at me and said in a low husky voice   I d love to show you exactly how my thing for older white men factors in.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I caught the not so subtle hint in his posture and tone. My heart was pounding  I could feel my face flush read  I was breathing harder  and my cock was trying to escape from my shorts. If he d said he was just wanted to discuss paying me for my time to sign his books  I d have made sure it took forever just to be near him. But I was thinking he wanted a little more than just an autograph  and I wanted to hear just what he wanted  and how much he wanted it.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  Tell me first. I may  or may not  be interested.  I lied  as a picture of him mounting my raised bottom flashed in my head. I was about as interested as I could get without grabbing him right there. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think you know exactly what I want   he said slowly running the tip of his tongue over his upper lip  while looking directly at me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I think I do   I said  running the tip of my tongue slowly in and out over the center of my upper lip   but tell me anyway so there s no mistake.  I watched his eyes focus on my tongue and the vein in the side of his neck start to pulsate  and that he started to breathe faster. I said suggestively   I m listening.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He looked at me  considered his options and decided to go for the gold.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I want to run my hands all over you  rim your bottom with my tongue  listen to you moan and beg for more  suck you dry and fuck you till I can t stand it and shoot my hot white cream all over your bottom.  He said  looking me directly in the eyes  his lust evident in his flared nostrils  widened eyes and heavy breathing. Then he added   And from the flush on your face  your heavy breathing  and that bulge in your pants  I think you want me to do exactly that. Don t you? <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I nodded  not trusting myself to say anything. My throat was constricted from my pounding heart  and I was afraid my voice would come out as a squeak and ruin the moment.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grinned at me  his heat accenting his features.  Let s go! I want you now! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I just checked out. I don t have anywhere to go. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I told you I live here. We re going up to my place.  He got up  motioned for me to follow him and moved toward the door. I got up and followed him  my head full of homoerotic fantasies  my heart pounding  my cock totally erect and tenting my pants.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> On the way out of the bar Charlie said to the bartender   Joe have Kim put this on my business tab.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Behind Charlie s back  the bartender nodded and smiled knowingly at me. He had obviously seen this scene before  and had just as obviously surmised we were on our way upstairs to fuck. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt like such a slut  well- I was a slut. I had been ever since I d found out I really liked having different men fuck me. Even my wife had told me so - many times. Usually it was after she caught me in some compromising position  like bent over with some strange man screwing me. So I smiled back at Joe and slowly licked my upper lip in as lewd a way as I could. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Joe s face registered shock at seeing this well dressed man in his 40 s act like a cheap street hooker acknowledge the obvious  then he grinned broadly  gave me the thumbs up sign of his approval  and mouthed   Have fun. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I puckered  blew Joe a kiss  and followed Charlie to the elevator thinking   Joe will surly tell Kim and all the staff what we re doing as soon as we were out of sight.  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> When the elevator arrived  Charlie inserted a key into the control panel that allowed access to the Penthouse and we started up. The minute the doors closed he turned on me  spun me around facing the wall and murmured in my ear   Assume the position for me   pushing me toward the wall so that I was leaning on my hands against the wall at a 45 degree angle  with my feet spread wide  to give him easy access to anything he wanted. Before I had assumed the position he ordered  he stepped up close behind me  ran his hands up under my suit jacket  jerked my shirttail out of my pants and ran both hands slowly up over my belly  then up over my chest  and fondled my nipples  all the while pressing his belly against me and I felt his hard cock against my bottom as I pushed back against his insistent pressure. I closed my eyes and focused on the delicious sensation of his hands sliding gently all over me  while his cock reminded me he wanted to pound my ass. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He grasped my belt  and was trying to undo it when the doors opened. He stepped back  and let me regain my footing  and led me through the dark Penthouse foyer  across a darkened living room and directly to a desk in front of floor to ceiling windows that provided a view of the harbor. The daylight was gone now  leaving just the lights of the harbor to dimly light the room through the windows. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He murmured   Lean over on the desk for me.  As I did so  he moved behind me  and again slowly slid his hands up under my shirt. I tingled all over  and got goose bumps as he caressed me. I moaned and pushed my bottom back against him as his hands roamed all over my almost flat belly  up  over  and around my well-developed pectoral muscles  and then without any haste removed my shirt. Then his hands moved down to complete unbuckling my belt  then unbuttoned my pants and slipped his hand down the front of them fondling my hard cock for a few only seconds  depriving me of the jolts of pleasure he caused by running his finger over my tip  before slipping my pants and shorts down around my ankles. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I stepped out on my shoes  and pants  now nude except for my socks. I started to move from my position bent over the desk  but he stopped me with a hand on my shoulder and said with lust in his voice   Bend over  put your elbows on the table and spread you legs.  I did  knowing he wanted me to present my bottom to him. When I did  I felt the familiar tingle run up my back from feeling my cheeks spread wide  as he ran his hands over my bottom forcing my cheeks open and lightly fingering my slot. I moaned   Mmmmm  Mmmm  that feels so good  ahhhhh! AAaaaaaaa!  and pushed my bottom back against his exploring fingers  trying to envelope them  wanting him to penetrate my eager slot  but he avoided my efforts. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I was hot now and wanted him   FUCK ME!  I begged   FUCK ME! PLEASE!  I reached back and tried to grab his hand and force him to finger fuck me but he evaded my attempt  and said softly  Not so fast  you ve not earned what you want yet  and until you do you don t get it. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  What do I ...?  I tried to ask but he cut me off. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You re gonna let me do what I want  then I ll give you what you want.  He said  running his hand over my bottom and lightly smacking me. I jumped  not because it hurt  but because I didn t expect it  and it felt sooo good. The slight impact of his hand made my cheeks wobble and tingle and after the impact he trailed his fingers between my cleft and over my slot shooting little tinges of pleasure up my spine. I gasped with the unexpected pleasure   AAAAHH  mmmhhhh! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smacked my bare bottom again  this time on the other side. I gasped again as my cheeks wobbled and he trailed his fingers lightly over slot again.  Mmmmmm  Mmmmmm! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He smacked my bottom again  harder  and I felt the pain of the impact on my cheeks and at the same time his middle finger slightly penetrated my slot sending a jolt of pleasure up my spine.  AAAAHHHHhhhhhhh!  I moaned.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  You like me spanking your bare bottom don t you. Well  you re gonna have to wait till next time for more of that. Right now I m interested in something else   he said as he knelt between my legs and pushed his face between my cheeks and slowly ran his tongue up  down and around my open eager cleft.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Waves of pleasure pulsated from my willing anus as his tongue tickled me. He enjoyed flicking his tongue over  around  u and down  and then lapping my entire cleft from. I couldn t stop moaning with the intense pulsating pleasure he was giving me.  AAAHHHHH  mmmmmm  uurrrhhh  uhhhh  that feels so good  MMmmmm. I m gonna cumm if you keep that up! Aaaahhhhh  urrgghhh!  I was wiggling my bottom trying to get him to penetrate me. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He stopped and said in a husky whisper caused by his arousal   Turn around I want to suck you. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I turned  happily presenting him my throbbing cock that had been leaking precum since he d told me what he wanted to do to me in the lounge several minutes ago. I m not very big  I m curved slightly downward  and I ve been told by several lovers because of my curve I m real easy to suck. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He swallowed me entirely pressing his nose against my belly  and then sucked me hard clearly intending to make me cum. He didn t have to work very hard and I gasped I was ready   I m gonna cuuuuummmm!  <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I felt his hands spread my bottom and two of his fingers suddenly and easily penetrate me. I gasped   AAAAHHH!  I lost all control and shot my warm cum into his willing mouth in several intense spasms as he rammed his fingers into my bottom and sucked me dry.  Ahhhhhh! Ohhhhhhh! UURRGRRHhhhh! UUUURRRRGGGHHH  Fortunately  the desk was right behind me and I leaned on it  or I would have collapsed on the floor. He sucked me till I became too tender  then released me. I saw drops of my white cream running down both sides of his mouth  but he quickly licked them away. Then he sat back on the floor looking up at me with evident satisfaction on his face. He was still fully dressed  but I could see his cock clearly tenting his pants and a wet spot where his precum had soaked through.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br />  I liked that  and it appears you did too.  He said with obvious excitement and understatement  and then stood up with no apparent effort.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I moved toward him and reached out to unbutton his shirt  but he caught my hands led me to one of the couches across the room  turned me around and bent me over the armrest.  Let me see you finger yourself while you watch me undress   he said  moving slightly to one side so I could watch him undress but where he still had a clear view of my fingers penetrating my slot  and handed me a small bottle of lube he had used on me just before I came in his mouth.<br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> I did exactly as he asked. Squirting a liberal amount of lube onto my fingers I reached back  spread my bottom and slipped 2 fingers deep into my slot  spreading myself open for him  and pleasuring myself while I watched him undress. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> His shirt came of quickly and I enjoyed seeing the contractions of chest and arm muscles as he flipped it away and undid his belt and dropped his pants  allowing his cock to jump free. He was wonderfully shaped  nicely trimmed  and as gorgeous nude as I had thought he would be. He was slender without being skinny  muscular without being intimidating  and he was the perfect size for me. He stood there nude for a second fondling himself  deliberately giving me time to admire him. <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> Impatient  I moaned in a hoarse constricted voice   Come on  HURRY UP AND FUCK ME! I really want your cock in my bottom! <br  /><br /> <br  /><br /> He moved to me  and I leaned over the armrest  spreading my legs wide and presenting my bottom for him to penetrate. He smacked my cheeks lightly  and I gasped at the sharp sensation  he spread my cheeks wider  and fingered me for a couple of seconds  and I gasped and pushed back against his hand feeing the satisfying sensation of deep penetration  then he withdrew his fingers and I felt his cock press against my tingling hole. He penetrated me in one smooth stroke  as I gasped   UUURRRGGGHHH   and shoved my bottom back onto his wonderful shaft and shot a second load of cream all over his expensive couch.</p></p>
</body>
</html>]]></description>
		<wfw:commentRss>http://gaycumdrinking.com/2008/11/13/a-dildo-up/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

